Chapter 1: Moonlight of Empathy- Part 1
Summary:
The gang heads security at a Monster Seeking Monster event after Helen receives a threatening note.
Notes:
Surprise! The first episode of Aces is a two-parter!
Lemme just say, coming up with how everything works was a ton of fun - after all, you heard what happened in the epilogue of Mirai, right? The rumors of a witch-themed villain group come to light, and it’s time for Robodoki and crew to step in and make your hearts race once more!
Also got to gush a lot about Monster Seeking Monster, which was the first game that I ever played from Jackbox. It’s much more difficult writing it all out in a game show setting though, but I think we made it work without focusing TOO much on every single conversation each night.
With that said, enjoy the new (non-canon) adventures of Robodoki and friends!
-Cosmic, publisher of Aces on Deviantart
Thank you so much for all your support of Robodoki over the years! This fic is a very special one to me, and I'm super proud of the results. acosmicsuperstar did an amazing job on helping me flesh out this world. We'll see you guys in part 2!
-Booloo, publisher of Aces on AO3
Chapter Text
“Hey, Helen. How you doing?”
Nate did a finger-gun with his free hand as he facetimed Helen amongst the hustle and bustle of the rest of the gang decorating the large mansion he and Buzz lived in. Aianna and Roxanne were hanging some banners with their extendable limbs, Buzz was helping Bob cook some refreshments in the nearby kitchen, and Felicia was supervising to make sure everything looked good.
“Don’t pull a Joey-from-Friends on me, Nate. And I’m doing fine. Felicia’s there, right?”
“Yeah. She’s supervising to make sure it all looks as accurate as possible.”
“You’ve got the...gang, too, right?” Helen sounded unsure as she showed a crudely handwritten note to the camera. It read:
Dear whoever’s-in-charge-of-the-Jackbox-stuff,
We’ve heard you have magical girls working in the vicinity. Said magical frilly people will mess with our plans, and we cannot allow that.
If you don’t write with photographic/video evidence that they’ve given up their duties, we’ll have no choice but to attack you during the event you guys are holding tonight, and for every day after.
Thanks for understanding,
The Hexes
Underneath the byline was a child-like drawing of Helen herself, looking angry, with the arrow pointing next to her saying “Ignorant”.
“You can say team if you want, I don’t judge.” Nate teased. “And yeah, we’ve got them. Kiruru got updated by Mick in case this isn’t just a couple of interns being stupid again. You can thank Roxanne later for that info.”
“That’s good to hear.” Helen sighed in relief. “We can never be too sure.”
“Cuz?” Buzz could be heard in the background.
“Not right now, I’m busy.” Nate yelled back. “So anyways-"
“CUZ?”
“Not now.” Nate sighed. “Don’t you worry, we’ll help you guys out with the whole security thing. I’d better get back to working on that texting app. It’s almost done, just needs a final bug check.”
“CUZ! THE OVEN IS ON FIRE!”
“...Oh shit.”
With the sound of the facetime call ending and the fire alarm going off, Nate rushed towards the kitchen, while Aianna sighed and shook her head, her face in a smile.
“That’s Nate for ya.” Aianna couldn’t help but laugh. “Wonder if that threat is legitimate? I have heard of a group called ‘The Hexes’ before...but they wouldn’t really threaten us, would they?”
“Yeah, but you thought they were witches. Google said that they’re part of a circus troupe.” Roxanne reminded her.
“True. But maybe it’s a circus troupe consisting of witches.”
“They are pretty unknown, so who knows. Either way, we can handle ‘em if they do try to attack us. And if they don’t, we can ask if one of them works in our place as a day job.”
“Heh. Maybe.” Aianna giggled.
“Fire’s out! We’re good!” Bob yelled as Nate walked out, covered in fire extinguisher foam.
“You’re lucky I’m not wearing this to the show, Buzz.” Nate teased. “I’ve got a lot of these green vest outfits in the closet, anyway. Might need to use more hair products, but otherwise we’re good.”
“Well, we confused Bob with Guy as the cooking expert. Mistakes happen.” Buzz admitted. “Besides, we were able to salvage a couple of potato skins.”
“That’s good to hear.” Felicia glanced over at the group. She was a green-skinned Cthulhu-esque monster, with countless green tentacles poking out of her short purple skirt and her large purple double grommet belt. She wore a grunge, loosely fitting dark green tank top with a neon purple eye, accenting the twenty-six other eyes on her arms and her three eyes on her face. To finish her look off, she had a long, wavy hair-style, with her left bang stuck in a permanent giant cow-lick via hairspray. “I hope that’s the only thing that goes wrong ton-”
“Best not to jinx things. As soon as you say it-”
“Sorry, Buzz. I remember now.” Felicia admitted. “This is...well, it’s my night, that’s all. Monster Seeking Monster finally has a chance to shine, y’know?”
“Totally understandable.” Aianna placed a hand on Felicia’s shoulder, being careful not to touch one of the eyes. “But even if something does happen, we’ll be there to help protect everyone. Nobody will get hurt under our watch. That’s a promise-”
“-so prepare yourself!” Bob finished her sentence, walking out of the kitchen with the snacks. “They’re ready!” He placed the snacks on a table that had been set up for that purpose.
“Oh, you’re so corny, Bob!” Aianna laughed. The doorbell chimed shortly after. “Sounds like-”
“Must be the contestants!” Felicia excitedly interrupted. “That reminds me that even I have a few final touches to make! Mind if you guys...step out for a bit?”
“No problem! Kitchen’s probably gonna need some cleaning up anyway.”
Aianna looked over to the others, who clearly agreed with that statement. The five of them hurried back to the kitchen, while Felicia seemingly prepared to perform some kind of verbal spell - one that would allow her to eventually reveal each of the guests throughout the game show.
***
“Okay, so the host app requires a passkey, but I made it something nobody would guess...”
As Nate was showing Felicia his phone, the audience was gathering in the living room of the mansion, converted into a makeshift stage. There was a projectable screen stationed in the middle of the room, with the rented theater chairs filling up with guests, and the live cameras being tested behind them. On the stage itself, the seven contestants were taking their seats. One of them was a tan-skinned man, dressed in a white suit-black tie combo covered with sparkly wisp-like patterns. His eyes were a light yellow color, he wore black dinner gloves, and his hair was in a loose wavy style.
Next to him was an Asian girl with long, sharp straight hair and very noticeable concealer accenting her emerald green eyes. She wore a lavender one shoulder dinner gown covered with sparkles. Her black heels and white ballroom gloves completed her frilly look.
Next to her was an African American man who had dark brown hair and reddish brown eyes. He wore a suit vest clearly stuffed with...something, though it wasn’t clear what the padding was for. His gray dress pants and black dress shoes completed the look.
Next was a Native American girl who had an orange buttoned polo shirt and dark denim blue leggings. She wore high black laced boots, and her long black hair was in a ponytail, held up by a leather-textured ribbon. Her eyes were a chestnut brown, clearly expressing a bit of discomfort on her misunderstanding of the dress code.
Next was a person who wore a full black dinner jacket suit with a black skirt to give it a dress-like look. They had orange hair slightly curled in an androgynous way, as was their makeup and black beret hair clips. The person finished their look by a fake beauty mark, accenting their teal-eyes and fair skin.
Next was a more feminine-presenting, lighter-skinned person, whose outfit had a bit of uncanniness to it. It was clear that their face was sort of mask-like, but it still had the ability to express emotions and react like a normal human. They had minimal makeup, but the medium-length wavy brown hair looked almost synthetic, and was decorated with a pastel yellow and a pink strand right next to each other. Further adding to the differences was the fact that their pastel pink suit didn’t showcase any skin at all, not even a sock. The sleeves were made of some white silk bandage material, and were accented by yellow dinner gloves. With a bandage placed on their cheek and a neon yellow chain belt to accent the pastel yellow buttons and bowtie on the undershirt, it was certainly one of the more unique outfits.
And finally was a Hispanic girl with her ash brown hair tied into a side ponytail via a yellow rose-shaped scrunchie. She wore a sleeveless dress that started out white and ended in forest green with a patterned trim, the colors being separated by a light-green, leaf-styled hip swag and a golden belt made of metal beads. The top of her dress was accented by a small green bow, and the dress itself was held up by two thin crossing straps over her neck. She had gray eyes and a shy smile to finish it all off.
“Guess it’s about time to start. Break a leg out there.” Nate had finished showing Felicia the host app, just in time for the cameras to start rolling. After winking and giving her a thumbs up with his then-free hand, he headed to the back where the rest of his team, now accompanied by Helen, was standing.
“Oh, you’d better be breaking a leg.” The Asian girl smirked. “I’m gonna win.”
“There’s no winner, Sally Goode.” Helen insisted. “Yeah, the free Jackbox Party Packs are the prize, but it’s not like an actual reality show.”
“Oh! Hi Helen!” The guy in the white suit waved. “Did ya check out the pictures of Taco?”
“Hey Andrew? Who’s Taco?” The guy in the bulky vest suit asked.
“She’s my cat, Blake.”
“Is that like the taco cat meme?” The person in the suit dress asked.
“How should I know, Morgan?” Blake protested. “You’re the guy who was online friends with him.”
“Isn’t that cheating?” The person in the pastel pink suit asked.
“No, Jackie, I don’t know either of their species.” Blake facepalmed. “Look. Let’s just have a good, fun show.”
“Easy for you to say.” The girl in the casual wear sulked. “You didn’t get the memo about it being formal.”
“So...you guys actually know each other or something?” The girl with the rose scrunchie meekly asked.
“Well...sorta? Some of us met during the audition phase.” She gave a much more friendly smile. “Look at me, giving a bad first impression. I’m Dakota. Dakota Wood. Your name?”
“Oh! ...Becky. Becky Sandoval!”
“Nice.” She stopped. “You look kinda familiar. Did you go to CalArts in 2019?” Her voice turned awkward. “I...know you probably didn’t, but I had some fellow monster friends there as well, so...”
“N-Not in 2019, no? Never went there.”
“Ah. You just have one of those faces, I guess.”
“Guys. Let’s get on with the show.” Helen insisted as the audience grew a bit quieter, with Felicia stepping on stage soon after.
“Hello! And welcome to Monster Seeking Monster !” She began, introducing herself before telling the contestants the rules of the game.
***
“So. Anyone seen Marie these days?” Meanwhile, off in the distance, Suzette appeared in a ghostly haze, lazing on the couch of the tour bus lounge that connected to a nearby circus tent. She resembled the vengeful ghost from Monster Seeking Monster, fully black eyes, stitched mouth, wisp and all. To hide her nakedness, she wore a dark blue top with puffy sleeves, a dark blue skirt with a two black stripe trim, and a lavender peplum accented with a white, mint blue, and pastel ribbon belt. She was adjusting her cornflower blue pigtail wig, which was held up by two black bows. The circus itself was advertised as a limited engagement, as evidenced by the schedule posted on the nearby wall, so it was little wonder the lounge had an air of temporary-ness to it. But it was enough for them.
“Hell if I know, Suzy.” Colette, a witch with gray skin and purple lipstick on her lips, rolled her eyes. She was in full purple sparkly acrobat leotard, which resembled a corset near the bottom with its black laces. While her legs were in full display, minus some black trim near the leg holes of the leotard, she still accessorized them with thin black ribbons. Her arm sleeves were made of white satin and were covered in black sparkles all the way to her shoulders, which had the same black trim as the leg holes. She wore her velvet purple hair in a messy braided bun, with two loose curls acting as fringe.
“You really gotta watch your attitude. What would the Ringmaster think?”
“You mean the old babadook?”
“Colette.” Cerise, a gray alien, huffed as she opened a can of beer. Her outfit was more simple: loose, black baggy pants, green sandals, a neon green high neck halter top decorated with some yellow swirls and dots, and a golden belt with a oval-cut ruby buckle to connect the two. She had no mouth and two, solid black eyes to accent her slightly odd-shaped head, though her loose green wavy hair parted on the right side of her head gave her overall figure some volume. With green particles surrounding a knife, she used it and her telekinesis as a way to open the bottle cap.
*POP!*
*sisssss...*
“Sorry, Cerise. But you know, sugar, there’s a reason witch rhymes with-“
“She’s in the Jackbox studio...‘Monster Seeking Monster’...thing.” Eloise, a shy simulacrum in clown makeup and a sky blue wig, peeked out from the door separating the kitchen and the lounge. She wore white makeup to accent her more colorful, pastel look compared to the others, with giant pastel pink hearts painted over her eyes and two cornflower blue dots on her cheeks. She wore a dress that resembled a cake, with the peplum having small neon purple dots resembling grape-like berries, and the bottom of the royal blue dress having a lilac trim resembling icing. She wore pastel pink, oversized, Minnie Mouse-esque high heels with salmon pink bows, and puffy lilac cuffs to match her puffy lilac sleeves. Her lavender coned clown hat was decorated with white pom poms. “Plan’s underway, I guess.”
“Is it about that magical girl team?” Cerise asked.
“Yeah, he wants us to stamp them out.” Eloise nodded.
“Fair enough. As long as we still get to do our circus stuff on the weekends, I’m fine with it.” The alien took a sip, the liquid phasing through where her mouth would be.
“You just wanna throw knives, huh.” Suzette scoffed.
“Yeah, so? How’s taming lions any better?” Cerise defended.
Silence.
“...Fine then. Be that way.” She checked her phone. “Oop. It's arrived. Elle, be a sugar and pick up our UberEats order outside, ‘k?”
“...Sure.” Eloise nodded as she exited the room, to which Colette took the opportunity to smugly smile at Cerise.
“It’s ‘be a dear’, not ‘be a sugar’.”
“Quiet, you.” Cerise growled in response, shutting the group up once and for all.
***
The first round of “dates” had gone fairly well, with Andrew in the lead. Although the live standings showed Jackie in last place, it was clear that Becky was the only one who didn’t match with anyone. And that showed on her face.
Felicia, backstage, seemed to notice.
“We’re gonna take five for our stream sponsors to play out, folks! Or as I like to call it, a brief intermission.” Felicia announced. “Feel free to have the non-burnt potato skins and the other excellent catering options while we wait for the audience at home to catch up!”
“It was one time.” Bob muttered as Felicia approached them. “I did the best I could...”
“Hey, I know you’re the security team, but do you think you can help out with Becky? Poor thing looks like she has a bad case of stage fright and disappointment.”
“Ten bucks says that if those ‘Hexes’ or whatever are real, she’s the first one getting targeted.”
“NATE.” Aianna growled, causing Nate to step back, hands up. “Sorry about him, but feel free to send her over. We’ve got time.”
Unfortunately, Nate’s remark could be heard from the stage, indicated by Becky putting her hands over her face and leaning over.
Buzz took notice, quickly walking towards her in a panic.
“Becky, I am SO sorry about my cousin. He tries to make jokes and he fails to consider that maybe people are listening.” Buzz apologized, his voice low. “Is...is there anything I could do to help you out? I noticed you weren’t feeling too good even before Nate decided to say that.”
“Maybe some water?” She looked up at him.
“If it helps out.” He stopped. “...Nice rose scrunchie. Reminds me of the stuff my mom used to grow back at the farm.”
Silence.
“Oh...that admittedly came out of nowhere. Look at me, having a little nostalgic moment when you need water.” Buzz awkwardly rubbed his shoulder.
“No, that’s fine, actually!” Becky reassured him. “I mean, I’m into botany after all. You know...flowers and plants and...all of that? Always found roses to be rather pretty.”
She was starting to smile a bit, but she quickly became embarrassed of herself, blushing a bit.
“I know that this...game show...is just a game, but I’m not even trying to get into that kind of relationship... I don’t want you taking it the wrong way-”
“Oh, no, I totally get it. But it isn’t, like, a high-stakes bachelor-type deal or anything. Once this is all over, I bet half of them are just gonna remain friends and that’s it.”
“If that, even. There was a bit of bickering between them as well...”
“True. Guess what I’m saying is...take this as a summer camp bonding activity more so than a bachelor thing. Make friends, not lovers.” He turned to see Helen sternly pointing at her watch. “...I’d better get the water before the sponsorship thing’s over.”
“Yeah. Thanks.” Becky smiled awkwardly as she turned her phone back on, and as Buzz ran off.
***
Becky: Sorry about that, Dakota. I was trying to get to know others around here...
The messages began to show on screen, with Becky “asking out” Dakota.
Becky: So...what was that “CalArts” thing you mentioned?
Dakota: Long story. There was like a scandal or something with one of the freshmen getting murdered.
Dakota: She turned into a ghost and everything. Luckily the person involved wasn’t charged with anything.
Dakota: The fireworks accidentally got set off because of some hazing dare with a torch.
Becky: Wait, that’s a lot of detail. You think there’s a ghost here...?
Dakota: Nah. I just remembered how crazy college was after that.
Becky: Probably...
MATCH!
The exchanges between potential matches were being projected on the screen, with Felicia handling how fast it went through the host app. The two girls were the final match of that round, and the leaderboard adjusted slightly to accommodate everyone.
“Don’t forget! At the end of each night, from now on, the highest-ranking secret monster will have their identity revealed.” Felicia reminded both the contestants and the audience. A spotlight fell on Andrew.
“You’re at the top, Andrew Omar. Let’s take a peek at your monster identity.”
Andrew beamed as he walked towards a nearby small part of the stage set aside for this purpose, decorated to slightly resemble the reveal room in the original game. Felicia murmured a bit, and with a puff of smoke, his human form turned into one of a mummy.
“Yep! That’s right! I look WAY less attractive in person!” Andrew bragged.
“Sit down.” Sally scoffed. “5th place. Ugh.”
***
“Ugh, I told you already, Mr. Ringmaster. Becky calmed down, Sally is not making anyone upset, and there’s not a crowd member displeased!” Meanwhile, a bratty Asian girl was chatting to a figure appearing inside Nate’s bathroom mirror, silhouetted to the point where apart from him wearing a top hat, you couldn’t tell who he was or what he was doing. The girl’s magenta eyes accented her red square-framed glasses, and her jet black medium-length straight hair was accented by a gigantic bubblegum pink bow. She wore a gray mock neck tank top under her plum colored, short sleeved, off the shoulder wrap shirt. Her violet shorts and black ugg boots made her look human...even though she wasn’t.
“I, for one, think your prophecy powers are busted.”
“They were never ‘busted’. And I said Dakota was the person you need to hex, Marie.” A calm, yet firm British voice rang out from the mirror.
*knock knock knock*
“In a minute!” She turned to the mirror again. “But Dakota isn’t even close to feeling upset about anything!”
“Give it time.”
“How long then, hmm? Like five minutes?”
“...Three. Are you happy now?” He sounded on the verge of facepalming.
“Plenty, yes.” She opened the door and skipped outwards, the figure vanishing from the mirror soon after.
***
During the third round, the mansion was more illuminated due to the “full moon”. Felicia had explained that this was a mechanic in the game show, and not actually the current real-life moon cycle. Nevertheless, the success of previous rounds was met with only one match during the third.
Morgan: So, you said you were a cheerleader in high school?
Sally: Yep! Now I work as a doctor.
Morgan: Funny how life turns out, huh?
Sally: Yeah...
Morgan: I want to be a doctor too!
Sally: Nice! Want me to share some stories after the show?
Morgan: You bet I do!
MATCH!
“I still can’t believe these messages have to go public.” Sally sighed.
“Let’s see what’s what now..." Felicia started, as Morgan and Sally both jumped up the leaderboard into 2nd and 3rd respectively. The spotlight fell on Morgan this time, who giggled a bit to themself.
“You’re the highest unrevealed player, Morgan Lee, so let’s see.”
“Okay!” They beamed, making their way to the side stage.
Felicia murmured again, and there was another puff of smoke. Instead of having a human-like form, Morgan’s form looked like a sentient, moderately tall pile of orange slime.
“Well would you look at that?” Nate said, much quieter this time so that only the team could hear. “SCP-999 broke containment.”
“SCP what now?” Aianna asked.
“SCP-999. It helps people calm down.”
“Then maybe we could ask Morgan about becoming an ally to-”
“It’s fictional, sis.” Roxanne stopped her. “You heard Felicia, right? They’re just a ‘glob’.”
“True, but-”
“And since this game’s halfway over, let’s cut the stream to another intermission. We’ll take ten this time!” Felicia announced.
Becky immediately took this opportunity to meet back up with Dakota.
“Hey... I did get the message you sent about making sure I was comfortable about that earlier discussion..." Becky admitted. “...Sorry I didn’t get back to you on that.”
“Don’t worry about it!” Dakota reassured her. “I was a social butterfly back in my college years anyway! Got to know a lot of people through the sorority, sure, but soccer was more of my thing. Pretty big team, I’ll tell ya that.”
“See, I’ve been trying to branch out as well. I don’t think they are into it, with me saying how I’m just out here to meet friends, not lovers..."
“You’re doing your best, and that’s what matters most. Coach Harper would always tell the team that, and it stuck with me. And this is definitely a time to tell that to someone else.”
“That’s...nice, actually.”
Silence.
“I wish I had that kind of friend circle, but..." Becky sighed, pausing for a bit. “...couldn’t do it for the longest time. Guess some monst- I mean...species- are just like that.”
“...Damn. But hey, you’re out here now and realized you are absolutely not alone. Being a monster myself, it ended up being the reason why I quit the soccer team, so I lost contact with a good number of friends in the process. Practice schedule was too much for me...at least, that was the excuse I used. But you find other people like you and bond over silly things like that. And you’re doing great, Becky!”
“Thanks.”
Their conversation did not go unnoticed, with Marie having secured a front row seat in the audience so she could listen to everything both on- and off-stage.
“And he wants me to hex Dakota? Not Becky?” She whispered to herself, groaning. “He’d better be right.”
***
Becky: So you’re into sewing? I saw the message last night...
Blake: Yeah! I’m a fashion designer by day and a cosplayer by night.
Becky: Oh really?! I’ve heard a lot of nice things about cosplaying
Blake: It’s really fun!
Becky: ...I don’t know if I’d really be into it though...
Becky: ...is that why everyone’s been talking about the suit??
Blake: Yep! You’ll see ;)
“Wait!” Felicia, using the app, revealed that Dakota had also asked Blake out. “Looks like someone had the same idea! Let’s see what happens..."
MATCH!
“That’s gotta hurt..."
And it did. Dakota quickly rushed off stage and into the bathroom. She was on the verge of tears.
“Wait! Dakota!” Becky called out to her. There was no response.
“...This one’s on me.” Blake facepalmed. Becky looked just as regretful as he did.
“I-I could try to talk to her. I think I kinda get it.”
“If you say so.”
Becky got up from her spot and went over to the bathroom, making sure to stand outside it.
“Dakota?” Becky asked.
“Hmm...?” Dakota, in the midst of her tears, mustered out in acknowledgement.
“I...really don’t want you to think I did anything wrong. And I know how bad it must feel right now, feeling like everything went wrong. I was in that same position at the beginning, and honestly I still kinda...am. Really, I’ve been like that for a lot of my life. Just as this is an opportunity for you to meet new people, it’s one for me to finally put my inhuman nature aside and form friendships with others. And it’s not about winning. It’s...like a bonding activity, or a sorority group!”
“...It’s...it’s not that...” Dakota, with a few tears still on her face, slowly cracked the door open after hearing Becky. “But...I appreciate you checking up on me...”
“...Thanks...Oh, mind if I get you something to drink?”
“No thanks... I’ll get it myself.”
“You sure you don’t want me to help...?”
“I’m good... Just gonna clean up a bit..."
“Okay..."
Becky, although hesitant, walked back to the stage, where the leaderboard changes were being announced. She looked over at Blake.
“...Did it go well?” Blake hesitantly asked her.
“She said she was getting a drink. But I still think she’s not fully back into it yet..."
“Think I’ll just discuss it with her after the show then. You’ve got a good heart for trying to help her out. Honest.”
Becky, her face still looking at Blake, worriedly glanced her eyes back over to the bathroom door.
“Okay, let’s see your secret, Sally Goode!” Felicia said, with a spotlight shining on Sally.
“With pleasure!” Sally sashayed towards the reveal area, and with a puff of smoke, posed with one hand on her hip. She was a witch.
“Yep! I’m a witch doctor! Not a real licensed quack! I make potions and dreams come to life...for a price!”
Andrew seemed to be the only contestant intrigued by the reveal, given his awestruck posture. This couldn’t be said for anyone else.
“Doesn’t quack mean you’re a fraud?” Jackie asked, their tone deadpan.
“I don’t know, I just moved here 3 months ago.”
Morgan, meanwhile, was unamused with Sally’s newfound attitude. Sally took notice.
“...Er, I mean. Surprise? I didn’t mean to come off as overconfident or anything. I was just looking forward to this and all.”
That didn’t affect their reaction.
“Welp. Worth a shot.”
“Anyway... here’s how her power works.” Felicia started.
***
“...He promised.” Dakota sniffled as she walked the long hall from the bathrooms to the stage, with a bottle of water in her hand. “He promised, and he went with Becky instead. God.”
“So? Why don’t you do something about it?”
“Huh?” Dakota turned to see Marie, head tilted as if she were curious. “Who are you?”
“The name’s MarieCure, your super spellbinding specialist, at your service.” Marie stopped, her face turning shy. “...Oop. Sorry. I’m trying to become a Youtuber one day. I’m...just Marie.”
“My brother is a Youtuber, actually.” Dakota sounded much more relieved. “Maybe he can give you some pointers. What’s your channel focus?”
“That’s why I’m here! One of my specialties in this channel, besides magical girl anime reviews, is to give people what they wish for, film it for the crowd, and post it. And it sounds like you’re wanting some serious revenge on Mister Bulky Vest over there.” Her voice turned serious. “I’ve got some magical powers and stuff if you’re really interested in trying out my offer.”
“...But Blake-”
“He broke the promise. Dick move. And to be perfectly honest, everyone else is acting like dicks here too. Nate made that joke about Becky. The others have done nothing but argue. Don’t you think you’re past due for some...divine retribution? Revenge? A good old fashioned Et Tu Brutus moment for all the pain and suffering you had to listen to and deal with?”
“...Guess so.” Dakota admitted. “I’m still kinda mad about that. But what’s the power thing?”
“Well...you know when you talked to Andrew that first round, you mentioned you were in a band called The Lunatics?”
“Yeah?”
“Well, first off, you get a cool punk outfit, and can summon a guitar that can stun people with all the heartbreak and sorrow you’ve been feeling. Also, and I can do this to anyone, but this is important to you too, you can spread your powers to people who feel the same way! Rally people towards your cause and start a band to make the heavens cry!”
“That sounds awesome!” Dakota’s eyes started glowing purple.
Satisfied, a black curtain appeared out of nowhere and surrounded Marie. When it cleared, her appearance was much more vampire-like. Her skin was a solid ghastly white with pink lipstick being the only method of color, her bow was replaced with a magician’s hat, her clothes replaced with a magenta suit and tie (and vampire cape to match) and her glasses replaced with a red mask that resembled a heart.
“Then take your seat, folks! The show is about to begin!” Despite the game show’s audience being relatively quiet, the sounds of an audience could be heard as Marie began to hex Dakota.
***
A spotlight appeared over an eager Dakota as Marie appeared to levitate. With a stereotypical magic wand in hand, she waved it to summon a cloud of dark blue smoke.
“Hocus-Pocus, Abracadabra!”
She shot it at Dakota, a magenta-colored curtain falling over Dakota at the exact moment that the smoke bomb hit.
Silence. The imaginary crowd murmured in anticipation. Marie, a smug look on her face, walked over and pulled the curtain away, revealing her volunteer had been hexed successfully.
"Ta-da! You’re on, my hex!" Marie yelled as the crowd went wild, before fading, alongside the dimension, back into reality.
END OF PART 1
Chapter 2: Moonlight of Empathy- Part 2
Summary:
The gang fights a newly hexed Dakota, but they soon find themselves out of their league. Thus, the stage gets set for a new hero to rise...
Notes:
The circus group here was inspired by The Dead Moon Circus, as well as some previous deviation stuff I’ve made before where my self insert was a circus girl. I’ve always had a fondness for evil circuses, heck, I spent 80 bucks on a Freak du Chic Draculaura for a reason, but this group was extra special to develop.
Also, fun fact: The hexing name was the original concept for curses! Neat, huh? Hope you enjoy the fic!
-Booloo
And now, the hexing in action! I had figured that glowing purple eyes this time around made the most sense - seems to be heavily associated with witches, even the coven in Town of Salem are represented with purple text!
Oh, and new magical girl in action! Not gonna lie, I really love the idea of some monster/monster-like character gaining magical girl powers, but I never brought that idea to fruition until now. Had a few scrapped ideas when trying to make my own Precure fan series involving that concept too. Anyway, let’s make your hearts race with the new girl’s official debut!
-Cosmic
Chapter Text
“GHHH!”
“Aianna!” Bob yelled as he saw his girlfriend wince. “Did it happen?”
“Yep. And it’s Dakota. She’s...hexed, I guess.”
“And this is why we don’t make bets about who’s going to get upset first.” Roxanne glared at Nate. “Not only did it-”
“I didn’t think about it!”
“Of course you didn’t-”
Kirumi appeared in a puff of smoke, with Kiruru close behind. “Kiruru was talking to me about its new powers when you summoned it, so I came along to make sure it was alright.”
“You can talk to each other?” Nate did a double take. “What, do you have a psychic link or somethin’?”
“Well, actually, I do-” Kirumi started-
“Guys, focus.” Aianna glared, before returning to her gentle voice. “We’ll summon you again if we need you, okay? Thanks for all the help.”
“No problem.” Kirumi beamed. “Now, pardon my French, but give them hell!”
“Looks like someone taught Kirumi a few swear words.” Nate teased as he pulled his compact out, to which everyone followed suit.
“Cuz...” Buzz couldn’t help but roll his eyes, a smile on his face as they began to pose.
***
"Kiruru!"
"Mirror of Miracles,"
"Magical Set!"
"Lend me your magic!" As the group said those words, the background behind them transformed into a mixture of bright yellow, pastel orange, bright purple, silver and light pink. Bob waved his hand over his compact mirror, causing it to float into the air and for his entire body to gain a teal-colored shirt and shorts combo. Buzz, Nate and Roxanne did the same, but their outfits were light red, neon green and lavender colored respectively. And after a few backflips, Kiruru flew into Aianna's chest, giving her a metallic chestplate and turning Kiruru into a jewel resembling the paint and gem that acted as the robot's core.
"Doki!" Aianna yelled,
"Doki!" then the other four,
"Lovely Start!" The group yelled together as they immediately began to spin around each other, before separating out in their own transformations. For everyone except Aianna, the compact flipped 360 degrees before it landed on their chests. Then all their compacts solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a built in jewel as their sleeves/sleeve details formed on their shoulders.
For Aianna, cotton candy blue and pastel pink hearts flew out of the screen as she lept upwards and continued to spin around in the air, hands crossed in an x shaped formation across her chest. Two lightning strikes hit Bob's arms and surrounded them with magic, to which he crossed them into an x shape. That movement created his white gloves. Buzz did so too as fire went down his sleeves, as did Roxanne with her star dust and Nate with his pixels. Then everyone rejoined the same transformation plane as they all thrusted out their hands to the sides, grasping each other's hands as the details formed onto their gloves. They spun each other around in gradually increasing speed as their hair gained their signature styles and accessories, including the visors, before using the momentum to fling themselves back into separate transformation planes.
Robodoki crashed into the pile of hearts as normal, while Buzz and Bob's pillars of their respective elements allowed them to screech to a halt, Roxanne used the momentum to begin diving down, and Nate skidded to a stop, posing as the polygons hit him. All five forms of magic made their outfits and boots, and as Kiruru screamed its battle cry the team began to recite their speeches.
"When two hearts collide, then anything can happen!" Robodoki thrusted her arms out as if offering a hug for the first part of the sentence, spreading more cotton candy hearts out, before transitioning to a spin on the second part. Right on cue, a giant blue key summoned in her right hand, and she placed it behind her just before widening her stance and posing. Both of her hands formed in a heart shape on the right side of her chest.
"Call me Robodoki, cuz' I'll make your heart race!"
"The power of love that'll leave you in shock!" Bob covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before transitioning to posing with peace signs, almost failing to grab the keyblade as it fell. Nevertheless, after fumbling with it a bit he stuck it behind him, before spinning one last time and widening his stance. His hands formed a diamond shape to the right of his chest.
"Call me Robodenki, cuz' I'll light up your heart!"
"The power of courage that'll grow with the flames!" Buzz covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before proceeding to punch and kick a bunch, catching his clover key and placing it behind him during that sequence. Then, he spun one last time and widened his stance, his hands forming a clover shape to the right of his chest.
"Call me Robohino, cuz I'll make your heart burn!"
"The power of strength that will shoot for the stars!" Roxanne covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before flipping her hair dramatically and punching her fists together. After catching her key and placing it behind her, she spun one last time and widened her stance, her hands forming a spade shape to the right of her chest.
"Call me Robohoshi, cuz' I'll fix your heart's wishes!"
"The power of wit that'll glitch out the evil!" Nate covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before blowing a kiss towards the audience with a wink, a flirting smirk on his face. Then, he caught his key, tossed it in his slot, spun one last time and widened his stance. His right hand formed a J on the right of his chest.
"Call me Robopixel, cuz' I'll patch your hurt heart!"
"With our lovely hearts, the future will start!" The magical girls, now holding hands with Robodoki in the center, recited the speech while quickly spinning each other, transitioning to a playful embrace. Then they dramatically faced the enemy as they completed their second spin, posing with widened stances and salutes over their foreheads.
"We'll make your heart race! Magical Robodoki!”
***
“Okay... What now?” Hino asked. Doki glanced out of the crowd.
“First order of business is to make sure...whatever this hex is...doesn’t get into the crowd.”
“Good idea.” Pixel nodded.
The sounds of guitar shredding could be heard faintly in the distance.
“That’s her, no doubt.” Hoshi concluded. “Hino, Pixel, do you know where that sound might be coming from?”
“Hallway next to where we designated the lady’s bathroom. In other words, not too far off.” Pixel observed. “Shall we head over?”
“I mean, what else are we supposed to do?” Denki couldn’t help but laugh as the group followed the sound.
***
Marie had vanished, and the hexed Dakota was testing out the light energy construct electric guitar she held in her hands. Dakota had denim blue skin and neon teal hair in a messy high ponytail, held up by a black scrunchie. She wore a sleeveless shirt of the same color with a neon blue pentagram design, which was accented by a dark blue sleeveless jean jacket. The jacket had a white embroidering of a broken heart on its pocket, which was conveniently layered over where her own heart would be. She had high-waist jade-colored trousers, boots the same color as the jacket that had white laces, and a sharp-toothed smile. Her eyes were still glowing purple as before.
“So. You’re telling me I’ve gotta spread despair as revenge?”
Yep! Marie’s voice beamed. It’s a whole thing my boss wants me to do. Plus it makes for good content.
“Can’t argue with that.” Dakota shrugged as she noticed the Robodoki gang rush in.
Oop. There’s those brats I told ya about earlier. Destroy them and the world is as good as yours!
“Hey, Dakota! You might be upset over Blake rejecting you, at least from what I’ve sensed, but we all know that taking your feelings out on everyone else is unforgivable!” Doki pointed towards Dakota, the wind rustling the gang’s hair. “But we, Magical Robodoki, will heal that horrible hex inside your hurt heart. That’s a promise-”
“-so prepare yourself!” The group finished, determined and guarded stances at the ready. Dakota just stared blankly.
“Well. That was cheesy.” Her expression turned unamused. “Honestly, if you five are all that’s standing in the way between me and my sweet revenge, this’ll be a piece of cake.” Dakota got into position, preparing to play a cord.
*TWANG!!!!!!!*
She shredded without much warning, sending shockwaves throughout the halls.
“Robodoki Barrier!”
Doki was able to use her barrier to shield Hoshi and Pixel. Denki and Hino, however, were just out of the small barrier’s reach, and collapsed to the floor in a fit of tears.
“DENKI! HINO! You two alright?” Doki asked as the smoke cleared. Dakota had taken the opportunity to escape, and after the barrier lowered, Doki raced over to check on them.
“Denki? Can you hear me?”
“...we...we had something special. You...you were so nice to me...we watched Sailor Moon...why...why...” Denki muttered.
“Hino?”
“...It’s just not fair. Demoted...demoted to writer? Really? I...I thought we sold decently, man, you can’t just...”
“...Hmm.” Doki stepped back. “What do you think, Pixel?”
“Oh, Hino’s definitely felt like this before.” Pixel quipped, before turning more serious. “Based on what we’ve heard, I think they’re both being affected by some sort of illusion or something? Something that makes people perceive that they’re going through some sort of rejection?”
“Could be plausible.” Hoshi stopped. “Fuck, that means I’m not immune.”
“Huh?”
“Well, if Hino’s affected, and he’s got no romantic attraction, that means-”
“Guys. We should probably rush out before Dakota gets the crowd.” Doki reminded both of them.
“Oh right! Damn, fell for the distraction.” Pixel cursed to himself. “Cuz, we’ll be right back, okay?”
A small whimper came from Hino’s mouth as if he was indicating he was listening. Still worried, the group left. Pixel in particular was glancing behind him multiple times as the group went out of sight.
***
“Felicia? Can you come here for a second?” Helen whispered loudly as Felicia nodded, quickly making her way behind the audience.
“Have you found Dakota yet?”
“Sorta? Do you want it straight, or good-news-bad-news style?”
“...She’s...been infected, hasn’t she?” Felicia worried.
“Unfortunately, yes.” Helen confirmed. “I just saw her run past the backstage area. Guess the Robodoki gang hasn’t located her yet. We’ve gotta evacuate everyone.”
“I’ll make the announcement.” Felicia agreed, grabbing a nearby mic. “Attention guests! There has been a slight hitch in our show tonight, so we’re gonna have to evacuate the mansion. Once the emergency has ended, we’ll let you guys back in.”
“...Huh?” Becky wondered while the other contestants were making an attempt to book it. Something didn’t seem right to her.
And that’s when she heard Blake arguing with Dakota. She couldn’t just leave the two of them...her friends...behind.
“It was a slip of my mind!” Blake protested. “I didn’t mean to forget the promise! I was gonna match with you, and then things happened, and-”
“ WHAT THINGS?” Dakota growled. “It was literally a solid 3 minutes between rounds. That’s a sure short time to forget.”
“I don’t have that good of a memory! Please...stop with the glowy eye punk phase and talk to me! Like a normal person!”
“I’d rather spread my misery to you. So you can at least be somewhat useful for once.”
*SHING!*
A giant purple flash shone from backstage just as Doki and the gang approached where Becky stood.
“Woah. Might be a good time to use this.” Doki observed as she put her left middle and pointer finger on her left temple. “Kiruru, analyze.” Her eyes glew white.
“Hey...uh...Becky? Did you see what exactly happened?” Hoshi, meanwhile, asked a concerned and confused Becky.
“...Hmm?” Becky broke out of her trance to see the magical girls by her side. “W-Why did it get heated so suddenly...?”
“We’re like superheroes. It’s hard to explain.” Pixel admitted. “Your friend over there might be infected by some...sort of thing that made her into...uh...have you ever seen Miraculous?”
“What’s a Miraculous?”
“Well-”
“Guys. We’ve got a problem.” Doki nervously pointed out. “Hexes have the ability to spread their powers to others who are upset...and Blake just got hexed too.”
“Shit. Well, at least it can’t get any worse.” Pixel pointed out.
*DA DUM DUM DUM!*
Becky stared back at the direction she had heard the two arguing earlier. A stray shockwave from the drum beat had ricocheted directly into the magical girls’ path, just barely missing Becky but unfortunately hitting the magical girls.
“What WAS that?!” Becky yelled in shock.
“Hey, don’t...don’t worry about it.” Dakota reassured her. “It’s not what you think. I’m just letting off some steam.”
“...Dakota? What...what did you just do to...?” Becky pointed to Blake, who sported the same purple eyes as Dakota.
“Nothing bad! It’s just some revenge stuff. Blake kinda acted like a jerk or, I guess as he put it, ‘forgot to honor a promise’ that he made a few minutes ago.” She spoke the quoted words in a mocking tone. “It was like an alliance sorta thing that he just broke. And it’s not just that. Everyone’s been mad, and everyone’s been mean-spirited, and this whole thing’s just not fun anymore. So I need to let these feelings out, k? That’s all.”
“...But... Even if he forgot...something I’d think everyone does from time to time...I feel like maybe everyone’s just stressed from the competition, y’know? It isn’t just you. Everyone wants to win, and everyone’s competing. But like someone had told me earlier? It’s...it’s not high-stakes. It’s more like a bonding activity... I mean, look at me. I’ve had it rough...just because I didn’t want ‘love’. You were one of the only other people here who... didn’t ...take it seriously... I remember what you said earlier...that we’re just doing our best. And that’s what matters. I’m here for you, really. And...Blake? You too.”
Becky was almost shaking in her shoes as she spoke to the duo.
“...Never thought of it that way.” Her and Blake’s eyes began to flicker. “I’m...thank you...I’m-”
Bonding-schmonding! Nobody else sees it like you two do! Marie yelled. Would you rather see everyone argue again? Becky’s the exception, I get it. You can hex her or spare her for all I care, but don’t let anyone else make you feel like that again!
“...You’re right.” Dakota clutched her head. “Don’t worry. I won’t hit you. I understand your point of view. But we’ve got a score to settle, and I think you’d be just right to help us out.”
“But-”
“No buts. It’s not gonna hurt, okay? We both feel the same way.”
“-it doesn’t mean...anyone else-”
They readied their stances in front of a now-horrified Becky.
“KI-RURU!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”
Only for a blue Doki’s chest gem to glow brightly, shooting out a golden beam towards Becky. She gained a golden aura, and a golden compact, with a green Ace on the front, appeared in her hand.
“The fuck?” Dakota stood in stunned silence, holding Blake back. Becky was equally as shocked.
“...What...”
Hi! Uh...this is new for me. But you’re not being hexed, far from it. You see Doki over there?
“...The people who were...checking on me just then?”
Yep! They’re magical girls! They guard over certain personality aspects they embody with their powers of light. Doki represents hope and traditional light, Denki represents love and lightning, Hino represents courage and fire, Hoshi represents strength and stars, Pixel represents wit and computer pixels-
“Oh, that’s um...a lot to take in..."
-and you’re the new sixth guardian to join the ranks! Roboluna, the guardian of empathy, with powers over the moon and bioluminescence!
“...Um, wow... If it means...I can save everyone from whatever is happening..."
Yep!
“...I’ll give it a go I guess.”
No problem! Just open the compact, wave your hand over it, say Mirror of Miracles, lend me your magic, and you’ll gain all the stuff you need to know!
“T-Thanks...!” Becky, still shaking a bit, nodded, holding her compact in a defensive position.
***
"Mirror of Miracles, lend me your magic!"
As she said those words, the background behind her was covered in white with a bright full moon in the sky and green and golden Aces flowing around her.
She waved her hand over the mirror, causing it to float into the air and for her entire body to be covered in yellow light. When it exploded, her skin was green, and she was wearing a golden shirt and shorts combo.
"Luna, Luna, Lovely Start! " She yelled as she immediately began to spin, the compact following suit as it landed on her chest.
There, it solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a golden heart-shaped jewel as she gained three petal-shaped sleeves on each shoulder. The magic then continued down in the form of vine-shaped beams which spun around her, creating her light green top and short folded sleeves. Two more identical beams surrounded her arms, first the right followed by the left, surrounding them with magic, as she crossed them into an x shape. She thrusted her hands out to the sides, forming her gloves, and petal-shaped spheres of light beamed on top of each hand. The spheres exploded, adding two pastel blue and pastel pink colored Aces, layered on top of each other.
The light gradually went over Becky's eyes, as if the moon were going through its cycle from new to full, creating a golden visor. Her hair began to glow yellow and lift into the air, vertically splitting in half. When the light popped, her hair formed dark green-to-golden ponytails which lengthened to her hips, and two more sparks of light formed golden beads, accompanied by golden flowers on the outer ends, where each ponytail and hair bun met. On the left side of her bangs, a third spark of light formed a golden crescent decoration.
She began to spin, cuddling herself tighter with each rotation. After several spins, she dramatically thrusted her body outwards, legs crossed, and her arms and hands up, the moon now overhead. The light, now sparkling, spun around her waist to create a light green skirt decorated with white-to-yellow petals on the rim and dark green hip swags with golden trimmings. She jumped and landed with her arms down and legs uncrossed and split out slightly, bathing them in sparkling light which first formed white boots with a green Ace decorated on the front of her right boot and a golden Ace on the other. The remaining light formed half-green half-golden tights, the colors opposite from the boot decoration colors. A green-and-golden A-shaped keyblade fell down, to which she ran and jumped at, reaching for it and catching on the third try. She put it behind her and began her speech.
"The power of empathy that'll rise into the sky!" Becky covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before raising her arms as wind blew from her right. After lowering her arms, the wind slowly stopped, and she spun one last time and widened her stance, her hands forming an A to the right of her chest.
"Call me Roboluna, cuz' I'll fill your heart full!"
***
“...What just-” Luna looked at her new form with a sense of confusion.
Aw HELL no. Marie cringed. I KNEW we should’ve hexed Becky! I knew it!
“...I thought you were doing this for your Youtube channel?” Dakota, still in shock, asked Marie. “Come to think of it, where’s the camera?”
It’s a dress rehearsal? I thought you knew that.
“No, she didn’t.” Blake sounded just as pissed. “And why do you need a dress rehearsal for a prank video?”
While they were arguing, Luna looked at the various information on the left of her visor’s screen. She saw a white crosshair appear in her vision over Dakota, and one of her powers had to deal with whatever that crosshair indicated.
“...Roboluna…” She tapped her forehead twice. “…Telepathy?” She then pointed at Dakota.
All at once, just as the crosshair turned green, Luna could hear Dakota’s thoughts.
I’ve been rejected one too many times. The soccer team got mad when I left when I just couldn’t do it anymore. The werewolf thing alienated them further. I can’t even get a girlfriend or a boyfriend or whatever. Every time I try, it just ends in terror. So does making friends. As soon as I disclose my true self with trust and confidence, they become fair-weather. I don’t even know why I decided to come here if I’m just gonna deal with this shit again. Why can’t I be less of a monster to people? Why can’t they see me as like, not one?!? Is that too hard?
Luna smiled softly.
“...Actually, Dakota? That’s not too different from what I’ve been dealing with. I’m afraid of being called a monster. I mean... I’m still afraid of how people might react to me after all of this is over with. I’ve had...one too many experiences where something went horribly wrong... But I’ve been wanting to change that. That’s why I auditioned for this...game show...thing. It’s been uncomfortable at times... but...meeting a friend that you can confide in? Like you? It makes it worthwhile. I hope you understand that..."
“How the fuck did you read my mind like that?!”
“I...I guess that’s what my power does...?"
*TWANG!*
“...Uh..." Luna panicked, quickly reading something off of her visor. She grabbed her key and set the wards of it on the ground. “Roboluna Eclipse?!” As she said that, a green pod-like structure emerged from the ground, sheltering her inside of it.
“Shit! No! What did I do?!?” Her eyes began to flicker. “Becky! Becky- or like- Luna? Are you okay?!? I...I didn’t want to hurt you?!?” She panicked.
The room was silent for a moment, but seconds later, the pod broke, and Luna emerged from it. She was a bit shocked, but calmed down enough to talk to Dakota again. “...It’s okay. I know it hurts...”
“...Ghh.” Her eyes turned back to normal, then Blake’s eyes. The blue slowly faded from the magical girls’ colors, causing them to groggily look around. “I’m sorry. I-”
“...and that it’s something we all experience. It’s okay to vent it out...as long as no one gets hurt. That’s what friends are for, the saying goes...right?”
“...I didn’t want to hurt anyone-”
“It’s okay. It’s all the corruptor’s fault.” Doki started. “Whoever they are. Also, uh, new magical girl. Guess that’s what Mick meant by ‘more juice’, huh?”
“Who?” Luna asked.
“Long story. We’ll get you all squared away once we purify her. Promise.” Doki gently reassured, only for an error message to pop up. “Huh. Too strong of a threat?”
“What now?” Denki asked as he and Hino rushed in. “What do they mean?”
“What...what even is this?” Luna stuttered. Seeing the confusion, Hino stepped forward.
“Hey.” Hino awkwardly waved. “Uh...hi! I’m Buzz. The guy who helped you earlier.”
“...That’s kinda awkward, huh...” Luna blushed a bit.
“Yeah! The reason Nate- the guy in the green- did that so-called joke earlier was because we learned of this new threat. Basically we fight evil threats who want to spread despair and make people feel hopeless.” Hino blushed too. “I mean...we wouldn’t be too fit for security otherwise. Especially me.”
“Uh, we gotta purify Dakota somehow.” Hoshi sternly pointed out.
“Then what do we do?”
“KI-RUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!”
Doki’s chest gem glowed again, summoning a giant, bright light. This separated into many different paintbrushes, the size of their original keyblades, with their respective logo located between the brush and the handle. The handle itself was a bright salmon pink with 6 paint splotches lining the middle, each representing the Robodoki team’s colors in order of their placement on the rainbow. The brush tip was slightly curled at the top and had a blue bow on the crimp.
“Oh!” Doki sounded surprised. “Do we-“
Just say, Rewrite your future! Repaint your heart! Go from there!
“...Okay!” Luna nodded, hesitantly posing with the others.
***
“REWRITE YOUR FUTURE! REPAINT YOUR HEART!”
The Robodoki gang yelled as they used their paintbrushes to paint hearts on their chests, covering them in white light. When it cleared, they had gained a white artist smock over their original dresses, which were covered in neon splotches representing their theme color on both the skirt itself and the sleeves. A white beret with their respective pastel-colored card symbol, plus angel wings, completed their upgrade.
“Robostory Mode, Fully Charged!” They yelled as they leapt into the air, soaring around a bit before approaching ground level.
“With our hearts as one, let our colors combine!” They placed the brush tip near the ground, working together to paint a heart outline on the ground, surrounding the hex around a heart-shaped forcefield when done. Then, landing on the ground, they held their brushes into the air, causing their respective colors to shoot out of the brushes. Said colors combined into a gigantic heart, held up as if the brushes were causing it to levitate.
“Robodoki! Hopeful Halation… MIX!!!!!”
Thrusting their paintbrushes down at the word ‘Mix’, the heart fell down with them, landing with a thud straight onto the two hexes. The two were surrounded by rainbow-colored smoke, purifying them.
“Made your heart race!” The gang cheered as they leapt up in victory. Said smoke surrounded the area, healing those who were infected and the damage caused by the hexes.
***
“...You saw everything?” Becky asked, somewhat embarrassed.
“Admittedly, I may have been watching through a nearby window just to make sure everyone was alright.” Felicia confessed, multitasking with her host app in the meantime. “I figured you two were quite tired out after the chaos that took place...and that’s why I allowed you to rest backstage! At least for this round. You don’t want to miss the finale after all!”
“Yeah..." Dakota started. “...Sorry about that.”
“You didn’t have control...as difficult as that sounds..." Becky comforted her. “Besides, Blake told me he wanted to make it up with you after the show’s over.”
“Oh!” Felicia interrupted. “Speaking of that, we should go ahead with the rest of the round.”
And with that, she headed to the stage to continue the game show. The girls, smiling at each other, followed.
“Time to see your monster power, Blake Hunter!” Felicia announced.
Although Blake didn’t say anything, he smiled at Dakota and Becky before stepping onto the side stage. Instead of any magical smoke appearing, he threw off the entire suit like it was a scarf to reveal a monster hunter-type outfit underneath. The audience gasped, then applauded him.
“I guess that’s what he meant by the whole cosplay thing he told ya about, huh Becky?” Dakota nudged her.
“Guess so.” Becky laughed a bit. “Feeling better?”
“Yeah. I suppose. It’s cool that you’re a superhero now.”
“You remembered that?” Becky awkwardly blushed.
“Yeah. I don’t remember how I got that way though. But I do remember some things. It’s...it’s like a dream. Once in a lifetime, that’s for sure. I’m glad I came.”
“After all of that?”
“Yeah. I met you. You helped me out. I consider that a win.” Dakota sighed. “You wanna exchange social media handles or phone numbers after I finish with Blake?” She paused. “...Not in that way. I mean as friends.”
“S-Sure!” Becky beamed. “I’ve...I’ve gotta talk to some people after this, too. I...I just hope they like me for what I am...”
“Your new teammates? Don’t worry.” Dakota reassured her. “They shouldn’t judge. They’re the last people that would, I’m sure of it.”
Becky looked away out of nerves.
Dakota offered a hug.
She accepted it, a smile forming on her face once more.
***
The final round was underway. Not only was the “full moon” in effect, but the stage had been decorated with Christmas-type lights, and the mansion’s lights were dimmed. A relaxing song was playing in the background to further add to the mood.
Andrew and Morgan shared some inside jokes about Sally, much to her dismay, and the former’s cat, while Blake and Jackie had a nice exchange about the former’s “transformation”.
Dakota: I know I said already, but I wanted to apologize again. Emotions just kinda got to me.
Becky: And that’s okay! Nice to be able to help you out.
Becky: ...Even then, I’m still kinda terrified about what happens next.
Dakota: About the monster thing? I remember you mentioning that.
Dakota: But don’t worry. Despite the confidence boost, I still have some anxiety over my whole ordeal as well. You’ve got this!
Becky: Thanks.
Dakota: And if Blake sees this, I want to thank him too!
MATCH!
“Aw, it was nothing.” Blake laughed. “Glad you understand.”
“Time for the afterparty!” Felicia informed the contestants, alongside the audience. “Time to reveal any remaining hidden monster powers!”
Becky nervously took a glance at the leaderboard. She was in 5th, but still the highest ranked unrevealed contestant. Dakota took notice, and gave her a thumbs up.
“First, let’s see what you are, Becky Sandoval...!”
Taking a deep breath, Becky strolled to the side stage, freezing up a bit once she made it. Felicia, as before, muttered to herself, and with a puff of smoke...she looked like one of those “pod people” but had a visible, light-green face, similar to when she was Roboluna. She levitated for a second, though her anxiety about the situation made her fall with a slight *THUD* shortly after.
“A pod person? Nice!” Dakota beamed.
“...Body swapper... But I kinda like what you said more.” Becky admitted, slowly floating back up a few inches off the floor.
The rest of the gang looked on in mild surprise and intrigue. Except Aianna, who was trying to hold back an “awwww” and a squee.
“Well, look at that. We’ve got robots, cartoons-” Nate started-
“Half-cartoon.” Bob gently corrected.
“-half-cartoons, humans, and now pod people, huh?” Nate observed. “That’s a lineup I can get behind.”
“Yeah!” Buzz lit up. “Did you arrange the whole...thing?”
“Yep.” Aianna nodded. “Becky’s gonna meet us outside. And Helen’s gonna chat with me after we’re done briefing her.”
“Good to hear.” Buzz sighed in relief. “She looks so cool, man.”
“I know!” Aianna squeed, only to cough in an attempt to hide it. “Oh, I was just- clearing my throat.”
“Sure.” Nate smirked, before turning back to the stage to see Dakota’s reveal.
By that point, Dakota had already stepped onto the stage, with the smoke clearing to reveal her werewolf form. Once her “role” had been explained, Jackie was left as the last person to have their reveal, stepping in Dakota’s place.
Just like Blake, they simply removed their mask and bandages to reveal...nothing. Their body, besides the clothing and other accessories, was completely invisible.
“And yes, Andrew, you saw that correctly. Those bandages mean nothing to me!” They snarked.
“Hey, at least they make me feel more comfortable with myself.” He remarked back.
Meanwhile, Morgan had become fascinated with Dakota, trying to nudge against her. They eventually slid back in fear of messing up her fur.
“Looks like someone else found your true self to be welcoming.” Blake complimented them, then looked around for a moment. “...Becky still alright?”
“Y-Yeah..." Becky had also decided to rest for a bit next to Dakota. Blake chuckled.
Suddenly, the lights cut out...and a spotlight turned on and fell directly on Morgan.
“And here’s your winner of Monster Seeking Monster...at least by the total scores... Morgan Lee!” Felicia announced to a round of applause.
They simply squeaked out of excitement at the sudden attention.
“And one last round of applause for everyone that auditioned to be here!” She continued.
Everyone, including Sally, smiled back at the crowd. But for Becky, this felt like her dream came true.
***
As the party began to disperse outside the spacious mansion, cars leaving, the stars twinkling in the sky, Becky, back in human form, was hanging out with a now-human Dakota, before seeing Aianna waving her down.
“Hey! Becky! Mind if we chat a bit?” Aianna called out to her.
“I’d...better go talk to them.” Becky hurried.
“Go ahead. I’ll wait. Private superhero stuff, I getcha.” Dakota promised.
Becky smiled. “Still feels weird to hear that.” She walked over towards Aianna, pulling out her compact.
“...You called?”
“Hey! And yeah. My name is Aianna. That’s Bob, that’s my sister Roxanne, this is Nate, and you already know Buzz.” She pointed to each team member as she said their names. “We’re that team from earlier, we just wanted to check on you and explain everything as promised.”
“Okay...I guess the thing is...what exactly do you guys do?” Becky questioned.
“I guess...the main thing is...our enemies usually target areas where we're at to spread despair and curses. Once I detect a corrupted soul, spider-sense style, we go to them and try to talk things out. If they don't want to listen, they tend to attack us, and we tend to both fight back and continue to try to get through to them. The target...well, hex in this case...doesn’t get hurt by our magic attacks. and the armor on our suits allows us to not get hurt by them." Aianna explained. “I know it’s a lot. But you’ll be able to help out so many people-”
“If she wants to, of course.” Roxanne added.
“No, I actually think...I think that’ll be pretty fun!” Becky beamed. “I really wanna help people. But you said they target places where you’re at, right?” She paused, showing some concern. “...What if I can’t get there in time?”
“Aianna and I are gonna talk to Helen about that.” Nate reassured her. “We’ve got a couple of positions open for question consultants, which is basically just helping with research and stuff. Pretty easy job. And I’m pretty sure one of those open spots has to do with botany, which I think Buzz told me you were interested in?”
“Yeah!” Becky beamed. “It’ll be nice to make some extra money anyways. Count me in!”
“Atta girl!” Nate beamed. “Now, the question is...how the fuck am I gonna clean up this place...”
“We don’t know if Becky is comfy with swearing.” Bob reminded them. “But yeah, I’d figured we’d help out.”
“...I don’t really swear myself, but I don’t mind hearing it.” Becky informed them.
“Fair enough. Same thing with me, anyways.” Bob admitted. “I really only swear if I’m super ticked off. Aianna can admit to that.”
“Oh, you.” Aianna smirked. “C'mon. We’d better get ready to clean up.” Aianna pulled out her phone. “What’s your number? We’ve got a group chat that deals with this Robodoki stuff.”
“Oh! Here.” Becky pulled out her phone and showed Aianna her number.
***
“Crud.” Marie pouted as she teleported back in the RV, where Cerise was making dinner. She removed her mask, revealing she had red glasses and magenta eyes much like her human form had.
“Lost the battle?” Cerise awkwardly looked at Marie.
“More than that. Becky became a magical girl.”
“Oof.” Colette sulked. She and Suzette were playing Smash Bros on the pull-out TV. “Got the identity of any of the others?”
“Of course not! Dakota’s powers involved heartbreak, not stripping people of their magical identity.” Marie scoffed.
“Sorry I asked- HELL YEAH!” Colette yelled. “Minecraft Steve takes it again!”
“That character is so busted.” Suzette groaned. “Why was he even added?”
“So I can beat you at video games?”
“Very funny, Colette.”
“Anyways, did any of yall see if that ol babadook-”
“Colette...” Cerise narrowed her eyes.
“-the Ringmaster, did he see any potential new hexes for tomorrow?”
“Not that I know off. His powers only work the day of.” Cerise sighed. “Eloise! Stir-fry’s ready!”
“Oh! Um...right!” The clown walked in, almost tripping over her own feet. “Stupid shoes. Anyway, what did I miss?”
“While you were trimming your bushes, or whatever, those magical girls beat us... and they got a new member.” Marie explained. “We might have to send you in eventually. You’ve got the spell down pact, right?”
“Yeah! And don’t worry!” She gave an obvious, forced smile, one that was trying to hide her insecurities and failed. “I’ll try not to let you down when the time comes!”
“You’d better not.” Marie replied. “Anyway, let’s eat before this gets too cold.”
The group cheered in agreement as they sat down at the table...not seeing The Ringmaster’s shadow watching them briefly on the refrigerator’s reflection...
Chapter 3: The Power of Sharing Kindness
Summary:
After Kirumi feels like she's shafted over Kiruru due to a misunderstanding, she gets hexed...and manages to infect Roxanne and Mick along with it. With the power to access any superpower and give them to those she hexes, can the heroes stand a chance against her?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey, Becky!” Aianna waved a human Becky over, a huge smile on her face. Becky wore a casual white cardigan with a forest green collar, zipped up to cover some sort of undershirt. She wore pants of the same color and green mary janes, and carried a brown satchel over her shoulder. Her hair was still held up with the small ponytail resembling a body swapper’s stem, but now with a lack of a fancy scrunchie.
“H...hi! I clocked in. What now?” She asked, her face showing nerves.
Nate took a moment to think.
“Well...we’re in between games now. Might as well give the tour while it’s still not as busy.”
“What tour?” Becky asked.
“All newbies get it. It’s just a tour of the facilities mixed with some training.” Buzz explained. “Nate’s usually in charge of it when Helen’s busy.”
“Which she always is.” Nate teased. “Plus...I need to get something off my chest, to be honest.”
“...R-Really?” Becky sounded nervous.
“Don’t worry, it’s not you, it’s me.” Nate reassured her. “And it’s not gonna be the majority of it, just a few seconds out of the day. Promise.”
“Okay then!” Becky adjusted her satchel. “I guess we should go?”
“If you’re ready, of course.” Nate smiled, stepping out of the way. “Allons-y!”
“Huh?”
“It means ‘let’s go’ in French. TV reference.” Nate awkwardly chuckled.
Becky laughed at Nate’s enthusiasm as they walked off.
***
“Okay...did The Ringmaster say anything to you? You look too happy for this early in the morning.” Colette, looking up from her phone, asked Suzette as she happily floated around the RV. Suzette had her wig taken off, revealing she had long, straight blue hair, complete with bangs covering her forehead.
“He said this robot named Kirumi is gonna be mad in 7 minutes! And that she gives the Robodoki gang some sort of power!”
“Oh shit, really? What for?” Colette quickly asked, slamming the phone on the table.
“Well, she’s less powerful now! Which means she’s angry at the other robot for being more powerful!”
“Wait. Don’t you mean she’s jealous of that other one then?” Colette glared scornfully. ”Don’t be stealing my jobs, honey.”
“I’m not!” Suzette huffed. “She’s more angry than jealous.”
“Says you. It seems like you’re spinning your words to steal my spotlight.” She growled.
“What?! No! You know how I feel about the spotlight being taken from me.”
“And yet you take the spotlight from me ?! How is that fair?”
“Alright. Enough.” A deep British voice boomed. In the nearby reflection of the window, the Ringmaster appeared. “This is Colette’s mission. Not yours.”
“Hah. Told you so.” Colette smirked.
“Jeez...” Suzette fumed. “Fine. I’ll talk to you about this later.”
“Good.” Colette grabbed her spellbook. “Human form’s set up. You said 7 minutes, right, Mr. Ringmaster?”
“Yes, I did.” The shadow sighed. “Now it’s 6. You’d better hurry.”
“Right. I’ll see you later!” Colette beamed as she saluted her roommate, teleporting away in a puff of smoke. Fuming over the taunt, Suzette growled as she grabbed a spellbook of her own...
***
“Hey...Becky?” Nate sighed as he stopped in the middle of the hallway, confusing Becky. He looked more serious and solemn than usual, even as the bustling halls began to fill up around them. “Before we continue, about the other night. I...shouldn’t have made that joke, and I’m sorry about that. I’ve been kicking myself ever since I made it, and I should’ve thought about what I said.” He admitted. “Is there any way I can make it up to you?”
“...No need.” Becky responded. “I’d say you’re doing just fine. And...thanks for helping me around here.”
Nate gave a slight smile. “No problem. I’m honestly glad there’s no hard feelings.”
Gaining a bit more confidence, the two continued on, before stopping in front of a door labeled “CEO Office”.
“Anyways...continuing on, this is the office of our CEO, Mick Amekawa. He usually comes here during launch day to supervise, but he has a couple of other jobs too, so he’s not around that much. But he’s also the one who made Kiruru and-”
“I still think it’s unfair that you’re treating me like a morality pet to Roxanne, and nothing more!” A familiar voice rang out from inside the door. “Kiruru’s attached to Aianna, and yet it gets the powers?”
“Listen, it’s nothing bad.” Mick’s voice argued. “Roxanne needs someone right now. And I don’t think she’s gonna trust me after my failure of judgment. You’re not going to be totally useless-”
“I was literally made to become a mirror to purify people! I wasn’t made to be just a therapist!” Kirumi insisted. “I can be both, I’d be fine with being both! But I guess Kiruru’s your little pet, right? It can’t speak so it gets to summon the weapon.”
“I’ve got plans for you. I promise. Not just that.” Mick insisted, his tone panicked.
“Well, I’m not buying it.” Kirumi fumed. “My goal was to help Roxanne AND the team. And I think you’ve forgotten that mission, as my creator, no less. Jerk.”
And with that, Kirumi flew out the door, looking awfully close to crying, her navy bubble trail leaving slight stains on the carpet. Mick was running after her, but Kirumi was much quicker.
“Wh-What just happened?” Becky quietly asked, tilting her head at Nate.
“...that would be the other robot Mick made. Kirumi. The one that used to do our purification attacks.” Nate sweated. “Sounds like we came at a bad time.”
“You sure we shouldn’t help out?”
“I think Mick’s got it. Plus...if the hexes really spread like Doki detected, we could be affected if we get too close.”
“...But maybe we won’t have to worry about the hex stuff getting them?” Becky sheepishly wondered.
“You really are new here, huh?” Nate gave a slight laugh. “It’s honestly too unpredictable to tell. Some days they sort themselves out, some days they don’t. Most days they don’t, actually. But that’s why we’re here.”
Becky looked in the direction the two had run off in, then back at Nate. “And, they probably will sort it out...if they’re close enough like that.”
“Yeah.” Nate admitted. “Cmon. Next stop is where we learn how to use the graphics software. In your case, it’s used to add questions to the games.”
“Okay!” She paused. “...Sounds hard.”
“It’s not, really. If you’ve used Powerpoint, it’s a lot like that.”
“Oh!”
“Common reaction, don’t feel too bad about it.” Nate laughed. “Let’s go ahead and you can see what I mean.”
The two headed off to continue the tour.
***
“Why does Kiruru get a free pass?” Kirumi muttered as she sulked, leaning against the wall, her bubble trail allowing her to hover a few feet in the air.
Kirumi was short and tiny, with a rocket booster shooting out purple and navy bubbles as it flew, and her "hair" was separated into two low twintail braids, with each section of the braids floating independently of one other, and both sides of the braids being mostly indigo colored except for the white hearts at the end. Her eyes, compared to Kiruru's circular screens, were slender russian violet colored ovals with navy blue eyelids. She even had eyelashes to complete the look. She had messy bangs painted onto her metal face, and wore both a purple heart-crystal on her chest and a white ribbon belt to separate her rocket booster, which had a purple and white stripe where the bubbles came out, from her chest.
“Yeah. I get why Mick would do this, but I just...I just want to feel included. The group attack we did together...it was my thing.”
Silence.
“...Then again, I can’t just blame-”
“Why not?!”
Kirumi floated back in shock as she saw the tall, busty girl in front of her. She had her dark purple hair in a wavy ponytail, accenting her dark purple eyes, lavender lipstick, and large golden hoop earrings. She wore a sleeveless button-front shirt in a more lilac color, with slight plum colored lace on the color and a bow of the same color behind her. A white ribbon belt, its bow tied elegantly like a princess gown over her wide hips, accented her dark purple pencil skirt and gray heels. She wore white princess gloves and modified arm sleeves that ended in a flounce rather than a glove-like fit. Said sleeves had a white stripe accenting the loose flounce part of the sleeve, and a bit of white lace accenting the tighter part of the sleeve.
“...Who are you?!” Kirumi questioned the girl.
“Oh, just a lil old witch who saw your problems, and honestly, dude, I agree. Mick dumping all his personal problems on you. I’ve been there.”
“Really?” Kirumi tried to not look too intrigued.
“Long story, parents would have kicked me out at one point, it was a whole thing. And I wanna help you become useful again. That is...if you’re interested.”
“I am, to be honest.” Kirumi admitted. “So what’s the deal?”
“I’ll give you the power to gain any superpower. And then, when you hex others, they’ll gain the superpower of your choice. What you do with it is up to you.”
“Normally I’m not a revenge gal. But...y’know what?” She sighed, her eyes turning purple. “I am kinda mad at those people. Maybe giving them a bit of revenge...wouldn’t be so bad.”
“Hey, you said it, not me.” The audience sounds from Marie’s hex rang loud and clear as the curtain went over the girl. When it raised up a few seconds later, she revealed herself to be Colette, back in her acrobat clothes, with a key difference being a neon purple mask resembling a tiara.
“Now, take your seats, folks! The show is about to begin!”
***
Kirumi found herself sitting on a trapeze under a spotlight, and under Colette doing an aerial silk routine high above her head, almost touching the top of the large tent in front. She twisted, turned, and contorted her body, wrapping herself within the fabrics in various ways, before pausing.
*SWOOP!*
She let go of the fabrics and dropped to the ground, the lights turning off as she fell. The crowd gasped, then murmured with anticipation.
But the lights came back on, showcasing that she did indeed catch herself. She grabbed Kirumi’s hands while lowering herself down, removing her from the trapeze and covering her in purple smoke in the process.
“You’ve had enough of me? Then show them you , my hex!” Colette yelled with dramatic flair as she landed, setting Kirumi down, the smoke fading, and the crowd wildly applauding as the illusion faded.
***
“You called, Mick?” Roxanne rushed inside the CEO office nervously, quietly shutting the door behind her. “What happened?”
“...You’re gonna hate me for this.” Mick admitted. “But Kirumi came into the office, mad that she wasn’t the one juiced up. I told her that part of the reason was that I wanted her to be there for you. Because...you know...I screwed up so badly. But the way I worded it implied I wasn’t going to give her something later, and by the time I realized my mistake, she flew off.” He buried his face in his hands. “Helen told me about the potential threat, and now Kirumi’s out there, and I can’t find her.”
“Hey. First off...it’s not exactly potential anymore.” Roxanne gently explained. “Secondly, you didn’t screw up. You did the best you could, and I wouldn’t be against talking to you about stuff. Far from it, though I do admit the communication skills should’ve been way better.” She took a deep breath. “And finally...even if she did get hexed...we’ll heal her. That’s a promise, okay?”
“ ENOUGH WITH THE PROMISES!”
The door exploded open via a well-timed laser-eye beam, showcasing the hexed Kirumi in all her glory.
She had a more neon purple color scheme rather than the dark one she had before, with her floating braid segments much higher to resemble high pigtails. Her magenta colored segments and bangs replaced the dark purple color scheme, though the white bits of the hair remained. Her bows connecting the two segments turned a lilac purple. Her rocket booster, which was now shooting out dark purple bubbles, was much bigger and resembled a princess gown in terms of its more “poofy” look. The heart-shaped gem on her chest was a plum-color and had hot-pink lace over her shoulders, which acted as shoulder-pads.
“...What?” Mick sounded shocked. Roxanne gulped in response.
“Run. Now.” Roxanne spoke quietly, but it was too late.
*SHING!*
Kirumi had flashed her eyes towards Mick, causing his eyes to turn a bright purple.
“Mick?! Mick, get it together, man.”
“Why?” Mick tilted his head.
Roxanne began to hyperventilate, trying to find a way around him. But he remained firm.
*SHINK!*
*SWOOSH!*
Summoning a fist made of light from his wedding ring, not unlike Green Lantern would do, he managed to grab Roxanne before she could run. Kirumi flew towards her, with Roxanne nervously sweating by this point.
“I’m not afraid of you, Kirumi. But you have to snap out of it.” Roxanne spoke slowly and sternly. “You’re an important ally to us. You’re not a pawn of the enemy.”
“Not anymore.” Kirumi smirked as her eyes began to flash.
*SHING!*
Unlike before, this wasn’t something Roxanne couldn’t just fight off by sheer will. It happened in an instant; her fearful, fake stern look turned genuine, and her eyes began to glow...
***
“FUCK!” Aianna clutched her stomach. “...Wow, didn’t know that Kirumi could get affected. Who knew?”
“She’s been hexed?” Buzz worried.
“Yep. And she got Mick and Roxanne too. God, I’m gonna need some robot tylenol.”
“Ruru...” Kiruru appeared, looking noticeably more worried than before.
“Don’t worry. We can heal her.” Aianna stood up determinedly, holding the watch up to her face and pressing a small button.
“Nate, Becky? Well, I hope the communicator’s working on her end...can you hear me?”
***
“...Yeah, it’s working.” Becky sounded amazed as she sat with Nate in a computer lab, her heart-shaped watch on her left wrist. “So it works just like a walkie talkie?”
“Yeah, but if Aianna’s calling us, someone’s in trouble.” Nate informed her.
“Oh.”
“What’s the ‘sitch?”
“Kirumi’s hexed. Mick and Roxanne are down too. We’ll need all hands on deck down at the lobby, if the motive I sensed is right.” Aianna explained.
“Right. We’ll go down. Nate and Becky, over and out.” Nate turned to Becky. “Looks like the tour got canceled due to unforeseen circumstances. Just as well.” He winked at her.
Becky couldn’t help but giggle at the sly tone Nate had as she pulled out her compact. “So I just...say the miracle thing again?”
Nate pulled his compact out as well. “Smart learner. Let’s do this.”
***
"Mirror of Miracles, lend me your magic!"
As the duo said those words, the background behind them transformed, partially into a bright purple with pixelated teal Js forming behind Nate, and partially into a white with a bright full moon in the sky and green and golden Aces flowing around Becky.
Nate waved his hand over the mirror, causing it to float into the air and for his entire body to gain neon green shorts and a shirt.
Becky waved her hand over the mirror, causing it to float into the air and for her entire body to be covered in yellow light. When it exploded, her skin was green, and she was wearing a golden shirt and shorts combo.
"Pixel!”
“Luna!”
“-Lovely Start!" The two yelled as they immediately began to spin, the compact following suit as it landed on their chests.
For Nate, it solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a built-in jewel as green sleeves began to form on his shoulders. The magic then continued down in the form of pixels creating his forest green shirt, noticeably showing his abs, as well as creating a white and neon green line accenting the cut. The pixels then surrounded his arms as he crossed them into an x shape, and thrusting the hands out to the sides added both the gloves and the details, mainly the pastel blue and pink Js layered on his gloves.
For Becky, it solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a golden heart-shaped jewel as she gained three petal-shaped sleeves on each shoulder. The magic then continued down in the form of vine-shaped beams which spun around her, creating her light green top and short folded sleeves. Two more identical beams surrounded her arms, first the right followed by the left, surrounding them with magic, as she crossed them into an x shape. She thrusted her hands out to the sides, forming her gloves, and petal-shaped spheres of light beamed on top of each hand. The spheres exploded, adding two pastel blue and pastel pink colored Aces, layered on top of each other.
A line of various shades of green and purple colored pixels went across Nate’s face from left to right, summoning his visor as it went. His hair then lengthened and tied itself into a ponytail as he spun around, with the process changing its color to a lime green with an additional pastel blue highlight.
A light gradually went over Becky's eyes too, as if the moon were going through its cycle from new to full, creating a golden visor. Her hair began to glow yellow and lift into the air, vertically splitting in half. When the light popped, her hair formed dark green-to-golden ponytails which lengthened to her hips, and two more sparks of light formed golden beads, accompanied by golden flowers on the outer ends, where each ponytail and hair bun met. On the left side of her bangs, a third spark of light formed a golden crescent decoration.
Nate then began to pose like a model multiple times as various wire-framed polygons landed on his body. This gave him a futuristic forest green skirt accented by a neon green belt, white boots with blue and purple Js on them, and half lavender half sky blue tights.
Becky began to spin, cuddling herself tighter with each rotation. After several spins, she dramatically thrusted her body outwards, legs crossed, and her arms and hands up, the moon now overhead. The light, now sparkling, spun around her waist to create a light green skirt decorated with white-to-yellow petals on the rim and dark green hip swags with golden trimmings.
Nate then flipped his hair, the pixel magic creating an 8-bit neon blue pixelated pattern on the skirt's trim. A lime green J-shaped keyblade shaped very similar to Robodoki's heart collision key fell down, to which he caught and twirled it around his finger while leaning back casually. Then, he put it behind him.
Becky, meanwhile, jumped and landed with her arms down and legs uncrossed and split out slightly, bathing them in sparkling light which first formed white boots with a green Ace decorated on the front of her right boot and a golden Ace on the other. The remaining light formed half-green half-golden tights, the colors opposite from the boot decoration colors. A green-and-golden A-shaped keyblade fell down, to which she ran and jumped at, reaching for it and catching on the third try. She put it behind her, and the two began their speeches.
"The power of wit that'll glitch out the evil!" Nate covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before blowing a kiss towards the audience with a wink, a flirting smirk on his face. Then, he spun one last time and widened his stance, his right hand forming a J on the right of his chest.
"Call me Robopixel, cuz' I'll patch your hurt heart!"
"The power of empathy that'll rise into the sky!" Becky covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before raising her arms as wind blew from her right. After lowering her arms, the wind slowly stopped, and she spun one last time and widened her stance, her hands forming an A to the right of her chest.
"Call me Roboluna, cuz' I'll fill your heart full!"
***
“Woah...that was actually kinda fun!” Luna lit up. “You had a good transformation there.”
“Well, it fits my personality, and that’s what counts.” Pixel smiled. “Cmon, let’s help the others out.”
Luna nodded as the two rushed down the stairs...only to run into Mick and Roxanne, glowing eyes narrowing.
“...I thought you were targeting Doki?” Pixel sweated.
“Nah, Kirumi’s got that under control. We’re just making sure you don’t get there in time.” Roxanne sneered as her arms transformed into sword blades.
Luna, obviously trying to calm herself down, couldn’t help but gulp.
“It’s gonna be okay.” Pixel reassured as the two dodged Roxanne’s charge. “We won’t get hurt.”
Luna looked at him, still panting a bit. She smiled, despite the discomfort, then turned back to face Roxanne.
Pixel pulled out his keyblade and swung at Mick, knocking him back. “I think I have an idea. You told me you have that empathy thing, right?”
“...Yeah...?” Luna did the same, using her keyblade as a shield against Roxanne.
“Roxanne’s got a strong will, and she normally doesn’t fall for these sorta tricks. I bet she can fight it off, she’s just gonna need a little rousing speech to do so.” Pixel winked as he turned towards Mick, whacking him in the head to stun him. He closed his eyes in response, clutching his head. “As for me, I’m gonna lead this guy out so he doesn’t intervene. Robopixel Wildcard!”
She nodded, then refocused her attention on the one-on-one fight.
With a pixelated hoop going over him, Pixel had transformed into Robodoki.
“Hey, Mick! You wanted me, right? Come and get it!”
Mick, growling, began to charge towards him. Pixel ran a safe distance away...still close enough to watch Luna, but far away that Mick wouldn’t be able to.
Meanwhile, Roxanne had turned her fists into hammers, trying to knock Luna out. She kept dodging, eventually sliding into a position where she could detect an opening.
Her visor’s screen did mention an attack that could stun someone. She was worried about hurting Roxanne, but she had to act fast.
“Roboluna..." She started, using her right hand to draw a light golden circle above her. “...Moonlight Flash!” She lowered her arm in front of her, dragging the circle down so that it was in front of her palm, which proceeded to blast a golden beam of light towards Roxanne.
The beam made Roxanne step back a bit. Transforming her hands back to normal, she began covering her eyes as if she had been blinded.
Luna’s visor displayed the white crosshair over Roxanne at that moment. Remembering what Pixel said about her, she moved into position.
“Roboluna Telepathy!” She tapped her forehead twice and pointed at Roxanne.
I...I want to help Kirumi. She’s...she’s struggling, but I know she’s mindfucking me. I can’t leave her like this, but I can’t let her down. I...I’m not strong. I’ve gotta be strong...for her. But I...I know it’s probably Kirumi talking, but I need to help her to be strong...because she did so much to help me. But I...what do I do? I can’t...I gotta give in, swallow my pride and help her, but I can’t...I’m a horrible friend. I just can’t win, huh?
“You can help her.” Luna approached Roxanne, slowly embracing her in a hug. “You both look up to each other... You’ve got a strong will...and you can show her by fighting this hex off. It’ll mean a lot, and that’s a promise.”
Roxanne’s eyes flickered.
One second.
Two seconds.
“Ghh...I...I...”
Then, her eyes turning back to normal, she leaned into the hug.
“...fuck. That was not easy. Thanks for the help...” She began to tear up. “You’ve really got a knack for helping people out. Sorry you had to go through all the trouble to save me.”
“It’s okay. Whatever it takes to help someone in need.” Luna noticed Roxanne tearing up. “You can let it out..."
She followed that advice, her voice blubbering. “I...I had a rough past. It’s hard to explain, but I was basically brainwashed by my abusive mother, and only Kirumi really understood that pain at first. I want her back...SO bad...” She sniffled. “Shit, look at me venting, I’m sorry.”
“...I’m sorry you had to go through that... And...and we will get Kirumi back, like I promised.” Luna started to tear up a bit too. She may not have understood what Roxanne meant about her mother, but she could tell it affected her.
“...Thank you.” Roxanne wiped her tears, taking a deep breath. “I...it’s just been hard, man. I needed this.” She admitted. “But I think I’m better now.”
“Woo-hoo! Roxie!!!” Pixel cheered, only to be sucker punched right in the face, glitching out the hologram and transforming him back to his normal form. “ Ow .”
“We should probably go help him.” Roxanne shook her head, a smile on her face as she let go of the hug. Grabbing her compact, she placed it on her chest, covering her in stars and transforming into Robohoshi, charging towards a stunned Mick.
“What- You broke out?! How?”
“Simple. My friends helped me out. And if you mess with my friends, which I know you’re gonna do, you get my full fury.” Hoshi growled as she did a low sweep spin kick, ducking under a giant fist punch from Mick in the process.
*POW!*
“OW!” Mick was knocked to the ground, clutching his legs. “Cheap shot!”
“He’s down. We gotta help Robodoki.” Hoshi quickly got up and started running downstairs. “He’ll be fine, don’t worry, he’s just stunned.”
“Do you need some water beforehand?” Pixel asked as he and Luna joined her.
“I’m a robot, what do you think?” Hoshi teased. “At least you two made up.”
“Well, you win some, you lose some. My failures and successes cancel out like PEMDAS.” Pixel laughed as they turned the corner.
“...Guys?” Luna turned their attention to the scene in front of them.
Doki was struggling to free herself out of a chain made of light, causing her to be suspended in the middle of the air. Meanwhile, Denki and Hino were trying to land a hit on Kirumi, who was constantly dodging their punches with her super speed. Kirumi countered by doing a sonic scream, knocking them back. She didn’t seem to notice the group rush in.
“Well, you’re a bit late. Roxanne and Mick must’ve given you some trouble.” Doki grunted. “Wait, Hoshi? You got out?”
“Thanks to these two, yeah.” Hoshi sighed, pointing to Pixel and Luna. “Glad to see you’re safe.”
“Double that for me.” Doki smiled. “I can’t exactly get out to help, though-”
“Uh, guys? Little help here?” Hino clutched his ears. “I kinda need my hearing.”
“Right.” Pixel nodded. “Have you tried-”
“I already tried the flame chain. She’s too fast.” Hino insisted.
“Then we gotta slow her down.” Hoshi deduced. “It might not sound like a good idea, but I’m gonna stun Kirumi with my presence. Does anyone have an attack that can restrain her once that's over?”
“I could try the flame chain again.” Hino clutched his ears. “Once my ears stop ringing.”
“Then do it before Kirumi notices!” Pixel insisted, his tone impatient.
“Right. Kirumi?” Hoshi called out, a sheepish smile on her face.
“...Roxanne? You’re back to-” Kirumi was just as stunned as Mick had been.
Back to normal, yeah. Colette’s voice rang out. She’s got a strong will. I thought you knew that-
“ROBOHINO FLAME CHAIN!”
-DODGE!
“What?”
But it was too late. Hino’s rope had wrapped around her, tightening as quick as a blink. Kirumi growled in response as the sound of a slap to the forehead echoed in her mind.
Damn it.
“Kirumi! Mick wanted to give you powers!” Hoshi called out. “He told me that he felt so bad about how the wording came out.”
“And how do you know he wasn’t just pulling it out of his ass?”
“Because he wouldn’t do that! Yeah, he’s been kinda crappy as a parent, but he’s not crappy as a person!” Hoshi insisted. “He loves you. Poor guy was devastated by this.” She began to tear up again.
“So am I.”
Kirumi’s eyes flickered at Hoshi’s display of emotion.
“...My god. I...hurt her. I hurt him. I...hurt them all.”
So what? Colette scoffed.
“So that’s my team you made me hurt.” Kirumi was in tears. “And I’ll never let you trick me into doing that again!”
Her eyes went back to her normal dark blue-violet color, and tears began to hit the floor.
“I’m so sorry. I...I didn’t want to hurt anyone.” Kirumi landed on the ground, curling up in a ball. Hoshi picked her up.
“It’s okay. You were basically cursed with extra steps.” Hoshi reassured, cradling her. “I know you. The real you. And unless you were possessed, which you were, you would never do this.”
Kirumi sniffled. “I just...fuck. It hurts, y’know?”
“I know it does. And I’m here for as long as you need.” Hoshi wiped one of Kirumi’s tears.
“Yep. Someone definitely taught her swear words.” Pixel mused.
“Is now really the time?” Hino asked as the chains faded on Doki’s end.
“WAH-”
“Hold on! I’ve got you!” Denki yelled as she caught Doki in a bridal carry.
“...Guess I fell for you?”
“Doki...” Denki giggled.
“Hey, I saw an opportunity and I took it.” Doki beamed. “Everything okay there, Hoshi?”
“She’s calmed down.” Hoshi called back.
“Yeah... I am.” Kirumi took a deep breath as she flew out of Hoshi’s grip. Hoshi summoned her paintbrush in her hand, and the rest followed suit, though Luna took a few seconds longer to do so.
“Shall we?” Hoshi asked.
The group nodded, assuming their poses.
***
“REWRITE YOUR FUTURE! REPAINT YOUR HEART!”
The Robodoki gang yelled as they used their paintbrushes to paint hearts on their chests, covering them in white light. When it cleared, they had gained a white artist smock over their original dresses, which were covered in neon splotches representing their theme color on both the skirt itself and the sleeves. A white beret with their respective pastel-colored card symbol, plus angel wings, completed their upgrade.
“Robostory Mode, Fully Charged!” They yelled as they leapt into the air, soaring around a bit before approaching ground level.
“With our hearts as one, let our colors combine!” They placed the brush tip near the ground, working together to paint a heart outline on the ground, surrounding the hex around a heart-shaped forcefield when done. Then, landing on the ground, they held their brushes into the air, causing their respective colors to shoot out of the brushes. Said colors combined into a gigantic heart, held up as if the brushes were causing it to levitate.
“Robodoki! Hopeful Halation… MIX!!!!!”
Thrusting their paintbrushes down at the word ‘Mix’, the heart fell down with them, landing with a thud straight onto Kirumi. She was surrounded by rainbow-colored smoke, purifying her.
“Made your heart race!” The gang cheered as they leapt up in victory. Said smoke surrounded the area, healing those who were infected and the damage caused by the hex.
***
“Aaaaaaaaaand there we go!” Mick beamed as he unplugged a plug from the backside of Kirumi. “You’ve got the info downloaded onto you, right? Can you read it?”
“Yep!” Kirumi beamed. “It’s a good fucking idea, that’s for sure.”
“...Who taught you swear words?” Mick couldn’t help but give a hearty laugh.
“Well...” Kirumi sheepishly laughed in response. “Cookie babysat me when Roxanne had an investor meeting. He told me swearing had a catharsis factor or something. And he was so bloody right.”
“Note to self: chew Cookie out later.” Roxanne muttered as she glanced inside the door, before turning to the group. “Whew. I’m still feeling a bit disoriented. Mind if we sit down in the lobby for a bit?”
“That sounds fine.” Aianna beamed as the group set course. Roxanne turned to Becky, a grateful smile on her face.
“Thanks again for the help. You have no idea how much that hug was needed.” She sighed, a smile on her face.
“No problem! I’m glad I was able to help.” Becky gave a shy smile.
“Hey, I helped too!” Nate teased. “Ol’ Luna did an amazing job for her second day as a magical girl, though.”
“R-Really?”
“Yeah!” Nate smiled. “We need someone who can talk people down more than ever, and you know just how to get in there.” He pointed to his heart. “You have a good heart, and I think we all really appreciate that.”
“...Thanks!”
“Alright, enough with the sappy stuff, cuz. Let’s help Roxanne out.” Buzz pointed out.
The group agreed, beginning to converse warmly as they walked downstairs.
***
“Damn it. Should’ve talked Roxanne back.” Colette cursed as she grabbed her spellbook-
“Hey! Colie!”
-only to see another human wheeling towards her. Her hair was medium length and straight, and she had v-cut bangs. Her look was more homely compared to Colette, with gray jean booty shorts accented with a small blue bow on the left pocket, and a periwinkle blue tank top. Her legs and feet were bandaged, and she wore white mary janes over said bandages. She had similar flounce sleeves to Colette, but in a dark blue color and without the lace. Her wheelchair was a dark blue as well.
“Suzy. Here to gloat?” Colette deadpanned. “Can it wait till we get home?”
“You lost. Badly. I saw.” Suzette sneered. “You couldn’t even get that ‘Roxie’ girl to stay under.”
“At least we know who she is. Thanks to Mick.”
“Well, it still means I could do better.”
“Oh yeah? Prove it.”
“I can’t , dumbass-”
“ALRIGHT! Enough with the bloody arguing.” The Ringmaster’s voice boomed in the two’s heads, causing them to clutch them in pain. “Suzette, you can have the next one. I’m taking you home.”
“But boss...” Colette groaned.
“No buts. You’re lucky I employed you two.” The Ringmaster sneered as black smoke enveloped them, causing them to slowly teleport out as it faded. “Sheesh. You guys can be replaced, you know?”
“Sorry...” The two spoke at the same time as they fully vanished.
Notes:
I was initially unsure about infecting Kirumi during the curse and mirage days, but now that Kiruru is taking over group attack duties I feel much more confident in doing so! I hope you enjoyed Becky's first day of work!
Also, Becky is such a fun character to write. She is so kind as well as empathetic, and I think me and cosmic were able to give her justice.
Chapter 4: Words That Blather 'Round
Summary:
After Vanessa Longbottom, the host of Blather Round, gets fed up with all the nicknames about her name, she gets hexed to use the team's words against them…literally. Blinded by rage, the gang fights against her to protect Cookie, but will their efforts be enough?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“And...that’s pretty much what’s happening.” Nate beamed. “So. Moral of the story. Hexes. Be careful. Got it?” He did finger guns towards Cookie, Schmitty, and Glitch respectively.
“So...wait. You’re telling me your new friend is a magical girl, Uncle Nate?” Glitch lit up as they glanced at a shy Becky, who awkwardly brushed off her blazer. Cookie and Schmitty, meanwhile, looked more nervous.
“I think you missed the point, Glitch-”
“Yeah, yeah, zombie stuff. But I was NOT expecting another magical girl!” Glitch beamed. “What’s your power?”
“...Empathy?” Becky shrugged.
“Alright, kiddo, we should probably dial it back a bit. She’s shy.”
“Oh! Sorry.” He backed up in response.
“It’s alright! I...appreciate the enthusiasm, though!” Becky beamed. She started heading back to the computer lab a second later. “I’d better get back to work, though. Gotta help Jerri out with-”
“Hey, Vanessa!” Cookie yelled out, interrupting the situation as an African American girl looked up in surprise. Her body type was a pear shape, with her legs long. She had her black curly hair in a ponytail, and had surprisingly bright blue eyes. She wore a neon orange summer dress, which was covered in various rainbow neon-colored 90’s geometric patterns, a la Saved by the Bell. To finish off the look, she wore neon pink leggings to accent the dress, and brown sandals.
“Who?” Becky asked, pausing.
“Vanessa Longbottom. Host of Blather ‘Round. Has a nice fashion sense.” Schmitty explained. “I work with her.”
“Ah!” Becky nodded.
“Oh hey, Cookie.” She smiled gently. “How’s the Pack 10 development going?”
“Pretty good, pear bottom.”
Silence.
“What? It’s a good one, admit it.”
“...Just forget what you were going to say.” Vanessa sighed as she walked off, clearly fuming.
“Geez. What was that about? Normally she’s way more chill about this.”
“Dude.” Schmitty deadpanned.
“What?”
“You
do
know she’s kind of sick of those nicknames, right? Everyone calls her stuff. Longlegs, Thickbottom, all sorts of puns on her surname that would get me in trouble in front of the kid...and you HAD to add to the fire, didn’t you?”
“What sorta names? Sounds interesting!” Glitch tilted his head.
“You’re 13. No.” Schmitty insisted.
“Awwwwww.”
“Schmitty, every time I tell her those jokes, she’s fine with it! She laughs and says ‘good one!’ I thought that meant she liked them!”
“...Maybe it was a bit... much ...?” Becky nervously shrugged.
“Yeah.” Nate scoffed. “At some point it always gets there.”
“Well...shit.” Cookie facepalmed. “And you said I could be mindfucked. Just great.”
“Not guaranteed, per say.” Nate quickly reassured him. “Just...increased odds, considering the circumstances.”
“THAT helps.” Cookie snarked, his expression panicked. “Nate, what do I do-”
“GUYS!!!” Aianna cheered as she rushed in, holding her phone in her hand. “I GOT THE PART! I GOT THE PART OF-”
Silence. She skidded to a stop, her face in concern.
“...Oh. Bad time?”
“Kinda. But congrats! You were born to be a dorky host.” Schmitty smiled. “FixyText is going to be perfect for you.”
“Congrats!” Becky smiled, walking over to her. “...And, uh, yeah. I think they need a moment to themselves..."
“Always a good idea.” Aianna nodded. “...In any case, what happened?”
***
“Heheheh...” Suzette, in her human form, snickered as she glanced over at a fuming Vanessa. They were in the outside grounds, with Vanessa sitting on the edge of a fountain with the Screamer doll statue as its centerpiece, water coming out of her hands. “Finally, it’s my turn in the spotlight.”
Vanessa paid her no mind, in part because she was cursing to herself.
“Nobody cares about my feelings. I’ve heard it all. I’ve heard it all before. And yet nobody calls people out on it. Honestly, why can’t I just...retaliate? Call them some stupid nickname back?”
She sighed.
“It’s because I’m a coward. I’m too nice.”
“Nah.” Suzette rolled in, startling her. “You just don’t want to hurt anyone.”
“How long have you been listening in?”
“Enough.” was her reply. “My name’s Suzy. And I’m a ghost with the power of giving people the ability to dish out harmless payback.”
“...Harmless, huh.” Vanessa sounded intrigued, yet unsure. “What exactly are you offering?”
“The ability to use people’s words against them! Literally!” Suzette sounded more tense. She was trying to rile Vanessa up. “If they say something you like, your response can be turned into a weapon! Much better than dealing with f-bottom comments and shit, right?! I mean, come on! Low blows, am I right?!”
“Yeah...” She growled.
“And that dickwad, Cookie. He thought it was actually a funny joke for so long! And you didn’t have the courage to correct him. Well, no more! You can hex him and make him join your cause, and maybe others too! You wanted someone to call them out for so long, and now’s your chance to make that fury known! What do you say?!”
“I say let them have it!!!” Vanessa yelled, her eyes turning purple as they narrowed. “If they think they’re going to mess with me anymore...they’ve got another thing coming!”
“Hell yeah!” Suzette cheered as a mauve-colored curtain surrounded her. When it cleared, she was in her ghostly form, with the addition of a dark blue butterfly-shaped masquerade mask.
“Now take your seats, folks! The show is about to begin!”
The imaginary audience began to stir once more.
***
A sole spotlight shone on Vanessa, causing her to sweat nervously. It was super dark in the tent, with dry-ice fog and the sound of the murmuring crowd adding a sort of atmosphere.
*ROAR!!!!*
A giant lion made of purple smoke suddenly charged towards her, jumping up and lounging towards her...only to pause.
The crowd gasped. Suzette was right behind the lion, petting it to calm it down.This caused it to gently rub against a still shaken Vanessa, which caused the smoke to transfer to her body, transforming Vanessa into her hexed form.
"Good boy, Lionel!” She smiled, raising her hands into the air as both spotlights shone on her. “Now rage , my hex!”
The crowd applauded wildly as the illusion faded.
***
“Ow.” Aianna clutched her head. “At least it’s just Vanessa this time. She’s-”
“We can probably guess the motive.” Schmitty snarked.
Becky, shaking a bit from nerves, carefully wrapped an arm around Aianna to comfort her.
“Hey, what’s going on?” Bob asked as he, Roxanne, and Buzz ran in.
“Yeah.” Buzz added. “I think we just saw someone outside the office rush by, in some weird shape-covered bodysuit no less. Like David Bowie’s Robbie Rotten look.”
“You mean Ziggy Stardust? I can sorta see it.” Schmitty admitted.
“Not the time to debate that. That would mean she’s-”
“Right here!” Vanessa interrupted Aianna, a wicked smile on her face. She had the same skin tone as before, but with her ponytail longer and in a bright orange, slightly curled upwards at the end. Rather than a dress that hid her hips, she wore a hot pink bodysuit that embraced it. The suit was decorated with various neon shapes, with a giant triangular shoulder pad acting as her left sleeve, and a sunburst pattern acting as her right. Her left sleeve was entirely white and covered her hand much like a superhero’s outfit, while her right was a simple, shorter blue sleeve that cut off at her wrist. She wore white thigh-high boots and a scrunchie that resembled more various assorted shapes to finish the look up.
“Now, Cookie, you wanna join me?”
“Not right now, no.” Cookie snarked. “Look, I didn’t mean to offend you.”
“How is ‘pear bottom’ not offensive? I think-” She summoned a few giant numbers, division signs, and equal signs above her. “-if you didn’t
mean
it...then let’s divide and conquer, shall we?”
She shot them out towards Cookie, who was quickly pulled out of the way by Aianna. The resulting explosions shocked Becky, causing her to tremble.
“...I-I’ll be back, excuse me-” Quickly letting go of Aianna, she took off.
“Wait! Becky!” Roxanne ran after her. “I’ll be back, go on without me!”
“Got it!” Aianna nodded. “You’re not gonna infect Cookie on our watch.”
“Kiruru.” Kiruru appeared, nodding in agreement, a sulk on its face. The group pulled out their compacts, posing and ready to transform.
***
"Kiruru!"
"Mirror of Miracles,"
"Magical Set!"
"Lend me your magic!" As the group said those words, the background behind them transformed into a mixture of bright yellow, pastel orange, bright purple, and light pink. Bob waved his hand over his compact mirror, causing it to float into the air and for his entire body to gain a teal-colored shirt and shorts combo. Buzz and Nate did the same, but their outfits were light red and neon green colored respectively. And after a few backflips, Kiruru flew into Aianna's chest, giving her a metallic chestplate and turning Kiruru into a jewel resembling the paint and gem that acted as the robot's core.
"Doki!" Aianna yelled,
"Doki!" then the other three,
"Lovely Start!" The group yelled together as they immediately began to spin around each other, before separating out in their own transformations. For everyone except Aianna, the compact flipped 360 degrees before it landed on their chests. Then all their compacts solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a built in jewel as their sleeves/sleeve details formed on their shoulders.
For Aianna, cotton candy blue and pastel pink hearts flew out of the screen as she lept upwards and continued to spin around in the air, hands crossed in an x shaped formation across her chest. Two lightning strikes hit Bob's arms and surrounded them with magic, to which he crossed them into an x shape. That movement created his white gloves. Buzz did so too as fire went down his sleeves, as did Nate with his pixels. Then everyone rejoined the same transformation plane as they all thrusted out their hands to the sides, grasping each other's hands as the details formed onto their gloves. They spun each other around in gradually increasing speed as their hair gained their signature styles and accessories, including the visors, before using the momentum to fling themselves back into separate transformation planes.
Robodoki crashed into the pile of hearts as normal, while Buzz and Bob's pillars of their respective elements allowed them to screech to a halt, and Nate skidded to a stop, posing as the polygons hit him. All four forms of magic made their outfits and boots, and as Kiruru screamed her battle cry the team began to recite their speeches.
"When two hearts collide, then anything can happen!" Robodoki thrusted her arms out as if offering a hug for the first part of the sentence, spreading more cotton candy hearts out, before transitioning to a spin on the second part. Right on cue, a giant blue key summoned in her right hand, and she placed it behind her just before widening her stance and posing. Both of her hands formed in a heart shape on the right side of her chest.
"Call me Robodoki, cuz' I'll make your heart race!"
"The power of love that'll leave you in shock!" Bob covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before transitioning to posing with peace signs, almost failing to grab the keyblade as it fell. Nevertheless, after fumbling with it a bit he stuck it behind him, before spinning one last time and widening his stance. His hands formed a diamond shape to the right of his chest.
"Call me Robodenki, cuz' I'll light up your heart!"
"The power of courage that'll grow with the flames!" Buzz covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before proceeding to punch and kick a bunch, catching his clover key and placing it behind him during that sequence. Then, he spun one last time and widened his stance, his hands forming a clover shape to the right of his chest.
"Call me Robohino, cuz I'll make your heart burn!"
"The power of wit that'll glitch out the evil!" Nate covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before blowing a kiss towards the audience with a wink, a flirting smirk on his face. Then, he caught his key, tossed it in his slot, spun one last time and widened his stance. His right hand formed a J on the right of his chest.
"Call me Robopixel, cuz' I'll patch your hurt heart!"
"With our lovely hearts, the future will start!" The magical girls, now holding hands with Robodoki in the center, recited the speech while quickly spinning each other, transitioning to a playful embrace. Then they dramatically faced the enemy as they completed their second spin, posing with widened stances and salutes over their foreheads.
"We'll make your heart race! Magical Robodoki!"
***
“...Hey. Becky.” Roxanne peeked into the outside topiary garden, seeing Becky struggling to compose herself in the background. However, she was in her pod form, lying on her side.
“Becky?”
“...Please don’t tell anyone I’m like this. I couldn’t help-” Her voice was still shaky.
“Hey.” Roxanne reassured. “...I can sorta tell what this is all about.”
“Huh?”
“You...feel like a monster like this, right? Cuz of the reputation thing? I’ve...felt this before, so I sorta get what you mean.”
“...But you’re a robot...and you actually look human...”
“Well...I wasn’t always a good robot.” Roxanne sat down next to her. “Remember when I vented to you about my mom brainwashing me?”
Silence.
“I...I was manipulated to attack people.” Her voice struggled. “My mom favored my sister at the time. She did it on purpose to manipulate me into anger. Then she gave me a crystal that used its magic to make me a pawn of hers, and I wiped my sister’s memory in revenge. But it wasn’t enough. I...I was basically what the hexes are now. Minus the spreading. I corrupted people, taking advantage of them. But more than anything, I wanted to murder my sister.” She took a deep breath.
“It wasn’t me. Far from it. But it...felt like it was me. Like a reflection.” She paused, wiping her tears. “My sister managed to purify me, though, and now I’m here.”
“...I don’t get what that has to do with..." Becky turned herself over, facing up. “...how unstable my disguise is..."
“...Well, I felt like people saw me as an irredeemable monster. And I still do, as irrational as it sounds. When people look at me weirdly, sometimes I just want to crawl into a hole. When people bring up who I was or ask where I was for those weeks, I want to run away and cry. I’m hesitant to open up to people about it. It’s...a source of trauma.”
More silence.
“And...I guess I saw a similar feeling in you. Hiding a part of you because it was monstrous.” She sighed. “It might be a different scenario...but the feeling is the same. The fear of being discovered and outed as someone you don’t really want to be, to the point where you actively try to hide that part of yourself.”
She paused.
“It...admittedly was a bit ranty, I’m sorry about that.”
“...I’m sorry you had to go through that..." Becky finally spoke up. “...but I think I understand better. I’d rather not talk about my own past...but it affected me just as much. To the point where it becomes harder to keep up with a disguise..." She sighed. “...Sorry I just ran off...without any warning there. Stuff happened and it kinda just...started stressing me out. It got loud. Sent my mind into a frenzy and then...well...now look..."
“Hey, no worries.” Roxanne reassured, her voice calm. “...If you want, I can hang here until you feel better. Maybe share some stories about Nate or something to cheer you up, too.”
“S-Sure..." Becky meekly started to smile.
***
“Y’know, this is probably the part where you swallow your pride and run away! Just saying!” Hino yelled at Cookie, who was still glaring at Vanessa. Schmitty and Glitch, on the other hand, were seen bolting away in the distance.
“Swallow your pride? Run away? I could use those words against you.” Vanessa sneered as she became engulfed in orange energy, charging towards the group in a sudden stampede. “In fact, maybe I will!”
“Use your
what
now?” Hino sounded flabbergasted.
“Like Blather ‘Round!” Pixel snapped his fingers. “In the game, you use words from other people’s guesses as part of writing your own word-salad clues. Cookie said ‘mean’, and she made a number pun by using that word. Same with the runaway thing, it gave her super speed.”
“So she’s using our words against us?” Denki sweated. “Guess we gotta be careful of what we say.”
“Yes, I am using your words against you. I just said that.” Annoyed, Vanessa summoned a sword made of a pen, blocking Pixel’s advances. “Guess you can say the pen is mightier than the sword?”
“Case in point.” Hino rolled his eyes. “Any ideas on how to stop her?”
“Stop me? Baby, I think
you’re
the ones who need to stop!” As she said this, an orange aura went over the group.
“Huh...I can’t...I can’t move.” Hino tried to budge. “Shit.”
“Well...” Doki smiled sheepishly. “Anyone have any ideas?”
“Nope.” Denki frowned.
“What do
you
think?” Hino struggled.
Pixel was just lost in thought.
“...Huh. You guys are despairing enough, I suppose. But I think successfully corrupting Cookie’s gonna make it more satisfying for my patron.” She walked towards a frozen Cookie, a smirk on her face.
“...Don’t you dare.” Cookie threatened.
“Oh, I
will
dare. Jerk.” Vanessa replied-
*SHING!*
-just as the light flashed in his eyes.
***
“...And get this, he actually went through with hiring a real band for the CEO party. Like, not someone in a coffee shop like I figured, but an actual high school marching band.” Roxanne and Becky, who was now levitating a few inches above the ground, were looking over some old photos, with Nate goofily smiling in a selfie taking place in the MiraiCo offices, and Roxanne covering her face, blushing in the background. “He was all like ‘You didn’t specify!’ and I was like ‘I figured band meant a small, special event kind of band! Not an underfunded high school band!’” She gave a small laugh.
“He sounds like he meant well, though.”
“Well, yeah. Even with all those spectacular misunderstandings, and general dumbassery, I really do love the guy. Bothersome as he is sometimes, he’s like a brother to me.” Roxanne stopped.
A faint scream rang in the air.
“...That’s Aianna. I gotta get in there.” Roxanne pulled out her compact. “Do you feel like coming? Perfectly fine if you don’t.”
“No, I actually feel a bit better. Plus, they need us.” Becky smiled as she used her telekinesis ability to hover her compact in front of her. She looked a bit startled that she had manifested it, then remembered that her human form had been carrying it in her satchel.
The two placed them on their chests, with stars and crescents respectively overcoming them, transforming into Robohoshi and Roboluna.
***
“You’ve got an idea yet, cuz?!”
“I’m thinking, I’m thinking!”
The magical girl gang, now able to move again, were dealing with Cookie, who was using a stick as a bat to hit stones at Robodoki.
“Come on! You said my words would never hurt you!” He laughed. “But sticks and stones do, you know?”
“I know that!” Doki held her shoulder. “I shouldn’t have- y’know what, not gonna give you that one.”
“Good call.” Denki yelled. He was double teaming with Pixel, trying to land a hit on Vanessa, but her increased speed was making them unable to land a hit.
Hoshi and Luna ran in, observing the scene.
“...Okay.” Hoshi looked around the area. “I’m gonna teleport Doki outta there. You think you could help us out while she’s stunned? I think we’ll need some more background as to why she’s annoyed by all this.”
“That’s what I do best.” Luna smiled. Hoshi smiled back, clasping her hands together.
“Robohoshi Teleport!”
A star-shaped hoop went over Doki, teleporting her away. Stunned, Vanessa and Cookie frantically looked around, only for Hino to act fast.
...I get it, those two decided to run away from you. Suzette’s voice rang in the two’s heads. ...Hey, are you two gonna focus on-
“Robohino Flame Chain!”
He shot out his flaming rope, aiming at the two’s left and right fists. The rope looped around each hand and tied in a knot, so that when tightened, it acted as handcuffs, only with Hino holding the rope to keep them together.
Damn it!
“Ghhh...Cookie. Help me out here, damn it.” Vanessa struggled to get free. Cookie death glared in response.
“What do you think I’m
trying
to do?!”
Seeing her chance, and seeing the white crosshair on Vanessa, she slid in front of her.
“Roboluna...” She tapped her forehead twice. “...Telepathy!” She then pointed at Vanessa.
...This revenge shit is way less productive than I want it to be. But what else can I do? The harassment. Just. Won’t. Stop!!! If I can’t do this by force, what the hell am I going to do?! Just sit and take it?
“Revenge...isn’t the answer. And I know you know it deep down. This isn’t what you really want.” Luna stepped forward. “Maybe you can talk to someone? Tell them how you feel? I know that people around here would be more than willing to listen.” She smiled at the other magical girls as if she was talking about them.
“
Talk?
Maybe...you should SHUT UP!” Vanessa growled.
“...Mmmph!”
Luna’s throat started glowing orange. She felt her neck, terrified.
“Mmmmph! Mmmmmmmph!”
Her eyes began to widen, watering up.
“Okay, that’s enough.” Hino growled, tightening the restraints on both of them. “You’re just acting like me way back in the day. Hurting people just because you don’t have the balls to make it stop.”
“...What.” Vanessa tried to hide her stunned expression. Hino just growled in response.
“Yeah! And in case you haven’t noticed, I kinda hate when people emulate that.” Hino fumed. “Yeah! I was a dick! Who wasn’t back then, am I right? I dropped people down a fucking elevator shaft rather than just going to Helen. And that became my entire fucking image. A jealous bully. Just because I was a fucking door mat and had too much pride to stop the stupid Volume 2 jokes!”
Silence.
“Is that what you wanted to be?! Huh?!”
Vanessa’s eyes began to flicker. So did Cookie’s.
“Just...” He took a deep breath. “Sorry. Lost my cool there. But...you have to know when you need to talk to someone about shitty workplace behavior. Because if you just sit down and take it, like I did...eventually it’s gonna come out and bite you in the ass.”
“...Guess I didn’t really think of it that way. But...I don’t know, I just feel scared.” Her eyes flickered more.
“Of what? Of retaliation? You know Helen doesn’t tolerate shit like this. And if anyone insults you for being a snitch, Nate will come kick their asses.”
“True story.” Pixel confirmed.
“...I just...” At those words, Luna’s throat glowed orange again. “...It’s been my image. Like, I’m known as the girl with a thousand nicknames. I...I know it hurts...but I don’t…wanna be a killjoy, y’know?”
“...H-Hino...” Luna managed to mutter, smiling at him. She sounded as if she had gotten over a sore throat.
“...I think what Luna would say is that you wouldn’t be one. Your happiness comes first. If anyone has fun bullying you, they deserve to go back to Twitter.”
“X.” Pixel corrected.
“I’m not calling it fucking X.”
And with those words, the eyes completely turned back to normal. Cookie clutched his head, looking like he was about to vomit. Vanessa, meanwhile, was tearing up.
“Wow. That was personal, huh.” Doki, running back in with Hoshi, couldn’t help but notice. “Heard the scream from a mile away.”
“Yeah. It’s a long story.” Pixel stood, his eyes slightly wide. “...Apparently way too personal for him still.”
“I think I’m gonna hurl.” Cookie groaned.
“Then we’d better purify them fast.” Doki glanced at the gang. “Luna, you think you could say the rewrite thing? The magic will do the rest and...at least partially heal your sore throat. Promise.”
“...Y..Yeah.” Luna nodded.
“Then let’s do this thing.”
***
“REWRITE YOUR FUTURE! REPAINT YOUR HEART!”
The Robodoki gang yelled as they used their paint brushes to paint hearts on their chests, covering them in white light. When it cleared, they had gained a white artist smock over their original dresses, which were covered in neon splotches representing their theme color on both the skirt itself and the sleeves. A white beret with their respective pastel-colored card symbol, plus angel wings, completed their upgrade.
“Robostory Mode, Fully Charged!” They yelled as they leapt into the air, soaring around a bit before approaching ground level.
“With our hearts as one, let our colors combine!” They placed the brush tip near the ground, working together to paint a heart outline on the ground, surrounding the hex around a heart-shaped forcefield when done. Then, landing on the ground, they held their brushes into the air, causing their respective colors to shoot out of the brushes. Said colors combined into a gigantic heart, held up as if the brushes were causing it to levitate.
“Robodoki! Hopeful Halation… MIX!!!!!”
Thrusting their paintbrushes down at the word ‘Mix’, the heart fell down with them, landing with a thud straight onto Vanessa. She was surrounded by rainbow-colored smoke, purifying her.
“Made your heart race!” The gang cheered as they leapt up in victory. Said smoke surrounded the area, healing those who were infected and the damage caused by the hex.
***
“You sure you don’t want some lemon tea?” Nate asked Becky as the magical girls sat in the break room together, with her back in her human form.
“Leave her be. She’s had it rough.” Roxanne commented. “Besides, I’m not even sure if she can drink tea.”
“Tea is just leaf water, right?”
“Yeah, but she’s not a plant. She’s a pod person.” Roxanne turned to Becky. “Y’know, when days like this happen, I usually take it as a sign to just do something less mentally stressful. Like a mini self-care thing.”
“...A-Actually-” Becky tried to start-
“I just drink coffee.” -before Buzz joined the conversation.
“Buzz.” Roxanne glared, then turned back to Becky. “...This is your first rough mission, though. Is there anything I can do to help?”
“...I-I kinda just want water. Plain water.” Becky, still sounding sore, finished.
“Then we’ll get you some.” Roxanne insisted, using her extendable limb to grab a bottle of water from the fridge, then handing it to Becky. “Here. Sorry about all that.”
“N-No, I’m sorry about...running off earlier..." Becky admitted.
“Hey. No one’s perfect. But y’know what? Your feelings are valid.” Roxanne comforted Becky. “Don’t let anyone tell you otherwise, hex or not. K?”
“I’ll try.” Becky took a sip of her water, then another larger sip.
“That’s all we can do, really.” Roxanne spoke to herself as she looked at the hearts on her hands, then towards Aianna.
She gave a slight, sad smile towards her.
Aianna nodded in understanding.
***
“So I was saying,” Cookie smiled at Schmitty, the two happily walking with Glitch. “I felt like I was riding that UFO Gravitron ride again once I was back to my senses.”
“The one that made you puke all your guts out? And they had to shut it down mid-ride?” Glitch laughed. “That was AWESOME!”
“Yeah. That one.” Cookie deadpanned. “Middle school boys, I swear.”
“Well, that’s part of having a kid. You deal with these phases. Sometimes you never grow out of them.”
“I know
you
didn’t.”
“Hey, farts are hilarious.” Schmitty stopped as he saw Vanessa approach them, a hesitant smile on her face. “Oh, hey, Vanessa. Are you okay?”
“...Yeah. I...just wanted to apologize to Cookie.”
“No hard feelings. Those hex girls or whatever owe me a Dramamine and an apology, but you’re cool.” Cookie reassured her. “Did ya talk to Helen?”
“Yeah. She said she’d tell them to knock it off.” Vanessa sighed. “Still didn’t really justify the whole ‘revenge thing’. And I thought I was safe from being affected by all those...bad guys, y’know?”
“Well, it’s still pretty impressive that you lasted that long. But you had noble intentions. And I shouldn’t have used the name in the first place.”
“Well...you indirectly gave me the courage to stand up for myself, so don’t feel too bad about it.” Vanessa insisted. “After all, you learned your lesson.”
“And all it took was a bit of mindfucking. Wow.” Cookie feigned offense, his grin wide.
“I suppose that was the case.” Vanessa giggled. “Ah, that was a good one. But I’d better get back to work. Have fun with the kid!”
And with that, she left, a smile on her face as Glitch looked on in a deadpan manner.
“...I’m 13.”
“You’re still a kiddo to me, Glitch.” Schmitty reassured. “Now come on. Ol’ Schmitty’s gonna let you play the PS2 in the lobby while we finish up some important things.”
Silence.
“It has Sonic games on it.”
“ Now we’re talking.” He laughed. With big smiles and a nod of approval from Cookie, the three parted ways.
Notes:
Surprise! Becky can't control her human form! What drama awaits for this, I wonder?
For real though, love the Luna/Hoshi dynamic as much as I loved the Pixel/Luna one. So much fun to write in different ways! And Becky herself did an amazing job here too.
Also, writing Hino as very pissed about being reminded of his vengeful former self was honestly cathartic as hell to write. Dude was pissed. And considering what he went through during The Ride, more than justifiable. He was defintely fit to calm down a similarly-mistreated soul.
Writing about workplace name-calling and standing up for yourself is a new lesson I tried to teach, and I hope I taught it well!
Chapter 5: Blinding Sight
Summary:
When Aianna accidentally outs Jerri Rigg's blindness during a meeting, she gains the power of increased senses...as well as taking away senses from her opponents. With Jerri having actual sight and a vengance as a part of those powers, how can the Robodoki gang talk her out of this?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Alright...so...um... Prehistoric ferns. How can I make a question out of this?”
Becky, in her human form, was in a communal library-esque room, sitting alongside a few other employees consulting various reference books. She was preoccupied with information that she had found on the computer. Aianna peeked in, an excited smile on her face.
“Hey, Becky! Mind if I join you real quick?”
“Oh!” She sounded startled. “I thought you were going to do some...live session, or something.”
“Got canceled.” Aianna shrugged. “I’m the FixyText host now, and they’re having an orientation-table-read meeting thing in an hour.”
“Ah.” Becky turned back to the computer. “...I could use the company.”
“You seem really invested in this.” Aianna observed.
“Well...” Becky started. “I’ve always been interested in plants. Ever since I was a kid, really.” She paused for a moment. “I mean, as much of a kid as you can consider it..."
“Ooh, that sounds cool.” She paused. “Uh...if you don’t wanna answer, I getcha, but what was your childhood like? Y’know, since you’re kind of a plant and all.”
“I guess...kinda calming? It’s hard to explain. I grew up on my own, probably the normal for my species, I haven’t found much info on that. I remember living close to the woods, sometimes resting next to a tree, but I never really explored that area. My favorite spot was always this one flower field, full of I think goldenrods? There were dandelions too, but other humans tended to grab those while I wasn’t resting there. Never understood why at the time, but I appreciate its symbolism now that I know about it.”
She shyly glanced at Aianna.
“Sorry if I kept going on about that..." Her slightly nervous tone returned.
“Nah. It’s fine. Sounds kinda interesting.”
“Nothing too special... I’d imagine yours was a lot more fascinating because...well...you being a robot and all..."
Aianna’s face turned nervous.
“D-Did I say something wrong...?”
“No! No...it’s just...the reason I came to this office was...well...I don’t remember...my childhood, really. Got my memory wiped the day I was supposed to go to work. My earliest memory was the day I came here last March. Long story.”
“...So that’s what Roxanne meant...” Becky looked down.
“She told ya?” Aianna gave a slight laugh. “Guess she opened up. Good for her. I told her that maybe she should talk about her feelings more often. Save some angst, of course.”
“It’s just as much of a long story..."
“Yeah, she told.” Aianna admitted.
“...She must have mentioned about...that...after I ran off the other day..." Becky blushed.
“Yeah. Don’t worry though. Your secrets are safe with me.” Aianna sighed. “...It’s kinda weird, though. The memory thing, I mean. Like, Roxanne and Glitch remembered all this cool stuff about me when I was a kid, before they were manipulated by my Mom. But...when they talked to me about that, it felt like...it feels like...it’s not me. Like it’s me, but it’s...it’s distant enough where those memories don’t have an effect on my emotions. Even when they’re super sentimental and affected me deeply before. We...stopped talking about childhood stuff after a while.”
“Oh.” Becky sighed. “Sorry I brought it up.”
“You didn’t know. It’s fine.” Aianna reassured. “And as for the prehistoric fern thing...we’ve got a few books on the subject in the plant section. Mind if I grab them for you?”
“Sure! ...Thanks for helping with that.”
“No problem. Least I can do.” Aianna gave a slight smile.
***
“Alright, a recap on the games, before we start things.” Helen spoke to a group of hosts around a meeting table. In clockwise order, Aianna sat next to an orange-haired girl in a lab coat, a black bodysuit, and wearing a giant robotic cube on her head, covering her eyes. She had a red LED eye glancing around. Next to her was a well dressed guy in a suit, pocket watch in hand, looking sternly at the people around him. A purple venus flytrap was next to him, looking like Audrey II with a bow tie, and rounding out the list was a blue oni-esque humanoid, with cat-like yellow eyes, three horns accenting her casual ponytail, blue spots, clawed hands, and a Tee KO themed t-shirt. She wore bell bottoms decorated with rhinestones placed in a flame pattern, and brown sandals.
“Okay.” She glanced at the sheet in front of her. “In order of the list I have here... Jerri Rigg, you’re hosting a time-traveling trivia game at your house. Cedar McFly, you’re hosting a rhythm game like Guitar Hero trying to eat the birds who are trying to defeat you. We still don’t have an official name for your character yet. Aoi Haramaki, you’re hosting a sequel to Tee KO that has Jackbox characters fighting with t-shirts in an anime-esque tournament arc style. Still don’t have an official name for you either, but right now we’re thinking of ‘The Tournament Mistress’. Aianna Flowers, you’re hosting FixyText, a game where a girl turns to the players to stop a bunch of spam callers via a machine that doesn’t have autocorrect or a backspace button. Again, your name is not final. And Steven-”
“-Master Mentalist.” The guy in the suit scoffed.
“-Master Mentalist, you’re a hypnotist that makes people think they’re objects in one of those ‘who is the imposter’ styled games.”
“...Excuse me?” Aianna sweated, her face fearful. “Uh-”
“Don’t worry.” Jerri reassured her. “You’re not gonna be near him long, honest. We’re in a recording booth together.”
“Come to think of it, I didn’t see her at the auditions.” Aoi noticed. “Do you work here or something?”
“Yeah! Host of You Don’t Know Jack-Pan.”
“...Holy shit. I think I played your game a bit.” Aoi lit up. “Didn’t really find it my thing. The swearing magical girl gimmick only held value for so long.”
“Wow. Look at you messing with the already nervous girl. How nice.” Jerri rolled her LED eye, her voice deadpan. “Sorry about her, she’s...not exactly good at holding her tongue.”
“You aren’t either!” Aoi retorted.
“That’s enough.” Helen insisted, quieting the room.
“Thank you. Now, today we’re gonna read through some sample scripts before we start recording next week. The goal is for you to get used to your characters.” Helen began to pass the scripts out. “It also gives the writers who write the quips, and the researchers who write the actual prompts and questions, a clue on how you portray your characters for further tweaking and editing. So act like you’re speaking to the players when I observe your performances, okay? It makes it easier and prevents last minute rewrites.”
Aianna flipped through her script. “Hey, I’m canonically in an apartment. How relatable.”
“I’m in one too.” Jerri observed as her finger moved across the page. “Neat. I used to hold trivia nights there with an old fridge-turned-time-travel device. Long story.”
“Let me guess, science got in the way.” Aianna laughed.
“No. I became blind.” Her voice turned hesitant, slowly losing that nonchalant tone. “Then my friend helped make a machine that allows me to see, but due to tech limitations, I can only see in wireframe...silhouettes of sorts. The outlines of objects, not the actual objects. Meaning reading trivia questions became a no-go.” She looked away. “Long story.”
“...Oh.” Aianna sweated, glancing down to notice that the scripts she held were written in braille. “Sorry.”
“Nah, you’re cool. It’s not like it bothers me...at least that much.”
Aianna could tell from her face that it did, indeed, seem to bother her.
“If...it helps-”
“...I’m sorry, Aianna. It’s not your fault, but I’m gonna have to excuse myself.” Jerri got up. “I’ll go last. Feel free to start without me, guys.”
“Wait, you shouldn’t-” Helen tried to call after her, but she was gone. “...I hope she doesn’t get hexed.”
“What’s a hex?” Cedar raised his leaf.
“...Dark magic stuff that makes people crazy.” Helen explained.
“What’s the big deal? I do it all the time, and people pay me money for it.” The Master Mentalist scoffed. “If they’re doing it for free, they should really see one of my shows and see how packed it gets.”
“No, I mean like...turning people into cheesy supervillains. Not some stage-show thing.” Helen facepalmed.
“Yeah, and I doubt the crowds were good if you’re here.” Aoi snarked.
“Oh.” He sat back in the chair. “Carry on, then. And for the record, you clearly haven’t seen how popular the stage hypnosis scene is in Myrtle Beach. I merely wanted a change of scenery and to expand my brand of mind-manipulating-”
“Anyways, we’re not focused on that right now.” Helen interrupted. “What we ARE focused on is script readings. Aianna, since you’ve hosted here before, you go first.”
“...Oh! Right.” Aianna cleared her throat.
***
“Hey, Eloise! Heard it’s your first mission today.” Colette’s voice rang on the phone as a nervous-looking human walked through the halls of the Jackbox offices. She wore her white hair in braids, with some black parts of her original hair color showing. One eye was green, like her striped socks, the other was pink, like her thick, oversized sweater and canvas sneakers. She wore a blue skirt to accent her petite figure, and her expression was shy.
“Y...Yeah.”
“You’d better not mess up. But I’m sure you’ve got this!” Colette spoke with an air of smugness to it. “You’ve got a kind heart. Too kind, frankly. Still, it’ll seduce them for sure!”
“T-Thanks. I guess. I see the mark, though. See you soon!”
“Bye! Don’t mess this up.”
*Bloop*
Sure enough, Jerri was trying not to cry in the hallway. Elosie walked over, a shy smile on her face.
“H...Hey! I heard that you were...having issues with your self-confidence.”
“Yeah.” Jerri sighed. “...I was really excited to be a part of the Jackbox community, yknow? But now...now I’m not so sure. Aianna indirectly revealed that I was blind...and...I don’t know, I just...it brought back personal issues.” She looked at her hands. “Look at me rambling at you. Shoot. I shouldn’t be.”
“N-No, it’s okay! I can help you regain sight!” Eloise reassured her. “And help Aianna see that she’s being insensitive by giving her a taste of her own medicine.”
“...I am mad at her a bit...but I’m sure she means well.”
“How?”
Jerri stopped, her actual eyes turning purple. “...Not sure. But...if you’re really who you say you are, and you can bring my sight back...I’d do anything for that chance.”
“G-Good!” Eloise smiled as a pink curtain fell over her. When it cleared, her clown outfit was in full display.
“Now take your seats, folks! The show is about to begin!”
***
The spotlight fell on Jerri as the audience began to murmur, and on Eloise, who seemingly had a straight shot towards her mark.
So she ran...only to slip on a banana peel and land on her bottom. The crowd laughed wildly. Blushing, yet unphased, she continued on.
Only to slip on a roller skate.
The crowd laughed harder at the faceplant, all the while Eloise looked mortified at the response.
Still she continued on, barely flinching at a pie being thrown in her face and the roaring laughter that resulted from it. And when she finally got to Jerri, she hugged her, causing the purple smoke to surround her body.
“You don’t have to feel alone, so go get 'em, hex.” Eloise whispered softly, to mild applause as the smoke and the illusion faded.
***
“Hey friends! I’m SO glad you’re here...I need a favor!”
Aianna was reading one of her introductory responses, nervously glancing at the door every second or so. Still, she remained in character, not showing any worry outwardly.
“I have waaaaaaaaaay too many people texting me. And since you’re all just kinda sitting here, you’re gonna help me!”
After reading that line, she clutched her chest.
“Alright, we’re gonna pause to check on Jerri.” Helen stopped. “You did good, Aianna-”
“Too late.” was the cold response from a familiar voice. The door burst open soon after.
Aianna’s heart sank.
Jerri had bright green skin, and her triangular hair was longer and became a bright blue. She wore the same body suit lab coat combo as her original self, though the sleeves of the lab coat were rolled up, resembling more baggy sleeves in the process, and the backs of both her hands had neon green jewels attached to them. She wore circular mad scientist lab goggles rather than the machine she used to see. The machine instead was placed on her back, summoning a couple of robotic arms as she prepared to charge towards Aianna.
“Look, I didn’t-”
“Enough. Look, I know you probably meant well, but outing something like that made me feel worthless.” Jerri admitted, her voice cold. “Nobody was going to see me like I was anymore. They were going to see my disability rather than me.” Her face assumed a wicked grin. “So...I changed. I was blind...but now I see. And now you’re going to lose the thing I gained from this pact.” She shrugged, a smug look on her face. “Hey, at least then we’ll be even. I think it’s a fair deal.”
“...Uh. Counterpoint.” Aianna nervously laughed. “I’d better go-”
“Jerri. What the hell.” Aoi stood in front of Aianna, motioning her to leave. “Snap out of it.”
“Hmmm, let me think. No.”
*ZAP!*
She clenched her hands into fists and shot out a neon green beam from her gems at Aoi. When the smoke cleared, her eyes were dull, and she looked around in a panic.
“I...I can’t see!” Aoi panicked. “What...how...”
“And this is the part where we start running.” Aianna insisted as the entire meeting room followed her outside, with Aoi holding Aianna’s hand in the process.
***
“You okay?” Aianna asked Aoi as they approached the third floor’s couches, which resembled quips from Quiplash. Aoi nodded as she helped her sit down on one of the bigger ones.
“As much as I can be. How long is this gonna last?”
“Until Magical Robodoki purifies her.”
“...Who?”
“Long story. They usually fix these sorta brainwashed-and-crazy things.” Aianna nervously laughed. “Jerri’s targeting me, so I should probably run away before she gets to us again. Just stay here, okay?”
“Gotcha.” Aoi nodded. “A few hours of boredom won’t kill me, anyways.”
“That’s the spirit.” Aianna beamed as she ran off.
***
“So...you accidentally made someone upset, and they were hexed because of that?” Becky asked. “Can that even happen?”
“Yeah, unfortunately, it can.” Aianna admitted to the group as they gathered in the lobby, with Roxanne rushing in a second later. “I didn’t know she was blind. And now she just took Aoi’s sight away, which I think was meant for me...”
“Like the Mankai/Sange thing?” Buzz asked.
“What?” Aianna tilted her head.
“You haven’t heard of Yuki Yuna Is A Hero? Oh man, we gotta watch it. It’s like Madoka Magica, but-”
“Let’s not make her upset with the plot twists.” Roxanne gently told Buzz off. “But...yeah, that happens in the show.”
“Ah.” Aianna nodded. “In any case, she’s after me. And with those increased senses, she might be able to deduce that I’m Robodoki and blast the beam at me. So you guys need to make sure that doesn’t happen, okay?”
“That’s what we always do.” Bob reassured Aianna, giving her a hug. “We’re a team. We help each other out.”
“...Thanks, Bob.” Aianna smiled back as Kiruru appeared. “Let’s do this.”
“Right.” The group spoke in unison as they pulled out their compacts.
***
"Kiruru!"
"Mirror of Miracles,"
"Magical Set!"
"Lend me your magic!" As the group said those words, the background behind them transformed into a mixture of bright yellow, white, pastel orange, bright purple, silver and light pink. Bob waved his hand over his compact mirror, causing it to float into the air and for his entire body to gain a teal-colored shirt and shorts combo. Buzz, Nate and Roxanne did the same, but their outfits were light red, neon green and lavender colored respectively. Becky waved her hand over the mirror, causing it to float into the air and for her entire body to be covered in yellow light. When it exploded, her skin was green, and she was wearing a golden shirt and shorts combo. And after a few backflips, Kiruru flew into Aianna's chest, giving her a metallic chestplate and turning Kiruru into a jewel resembling the paint and gem that acted as the robot's core.
"Doki!" Aianna yelled,
"Doki!" then the other five,
"Lovely Start!" The group yelled together as they immediately began to spin around each other, before separating out in their own transformations. For everyone except Aianna, the compact flipped 360 degrees before it landed on their chests. Then all their compacts solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a built in jewel as their sleeves/sleeve details formed on their shoulders.
For Aianna, cotton candy blue and pastel pink hearts flew out of the screen as she lept upwards and continued to spin around in the air, hands crossed in an x shaped formation across her chest. Two lightning strikes hit Bob's arms and surrounded them with magic, to which he crossed them into an x shape. That movement created his white gloves. Buzz did so too as fire went down his sleeves, as did Roxanne with her star dust, Nate with his pixels, and Becky with her vines. Then everyone rejoined the same transformation plane as they all thrusted out their hands to the sides, grasping each other's hands as the details formed on their gloves. They spun each other around in gradually increasing speed as their hair gained their signature styles and accessories, including the visors, before using the momentum to fling themselves back into separate transformation planes.
Robodoki crashed into the pile of hearts as normal, while Buzz and Bob's pillars of their respective elements allowed them to screech to a halt, Roxanne used the momentum to begin diving down, Nate skidded to a stop, posing as the polygons hit him, and Becky thrusted her body outwards, legs crossed, and her arms and hands up, the moon now overhead which shone magic on her. All six forms of magic made their outfits and boots, and as Kiruru screamed her battle cry the team began to recite their speeches.
"When two hearts collide, then anything can happen!" Robodoki thrusted her arms out as if offering a hug for the first part of the sentence, spreading more cotton candy hearts out, before transitioning to a spin on the second part. Right on cue, a giant blue key summoned in her right hand, and she placed it behind her just before widening her stance and posing. Both of her hands formed in a heart shape on the right side of her chest.
"Call me Robodoki, cuz' I'll make your heart race!"
"The power of love that'll leave you in shock!" Bob covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before transitioning to posing with peace signs, almost failing to grab the keyblade as it fell. Nevertheless, after fumbling with it a bit he stuck it behind him, before spinning one last time and widening his stance. His hands formed a diamond shape to the right of his chest.
"Call me Robodenki, cuz' I'll light up your heart!"
"The power of courage that'll grow with the flames!" Buzz covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before proceeding to punch and kick a bunch, catching his clover key and placing it behind him during that sequence. Then, he spun one last time and widened his stance, his hands forming a clover shape to the right of his chest.
"Call me Robohino, cuz I'll make your heart burn!"
"The power of strength that will shoot for the stars!" Roxanne covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before flipping her hair dramatically and punching her fists together. After catching her key and placing it behind her, she spun one last time and widened her stance, her hands forming a spade shape to the right of her chest.
"Call me Robohoshi, cuz' I'll fix your heart's wishes!"
"The power of wit that'll glitch out the evil!" Nate covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before blowing a kiss towards the audience with a wink, a flirting smirk on his face. Then, he caught his key, tossed it in his slot, spun one last time and widened his stance. His right hand formed a J on the right of his chest.
"Call me Robopixel, cuz' I'll patch your hurt heart!"
"The power of empathy that'll rise into the sky!" Becky covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before raising her arms as wind blew from her right. After lowering her arms, the wind slowly stopped, and jumped towards her keyblade, catching it on her third try. After sliding it in its slot, she spun one last time and widened her stance, her hands forming an A to the right of her chest.
"Call me Roboluna, cuz' I'll fill your heart full!"
"With our lovely hearts, the future will start!" The magical girls, now holding hands with Robodoki in the center, recited the speech while quickly spinning each other, transitioning to a playful embrace. Then they dramatically faced the enemy as they completed their second spin, posing with widened stances and salutes over their foreheads.
"We'll make your heart race! Magical Robodoki!"
***
“...Hmmm. Guess you’re here to stop me?” Jerri observed as the Robodoki gang entered where she was at: the spacious, recently evacuated research room. “Lucky guess, huh. Well, riddle me this, Batman. You do know you’re gonna blind me if I give in to you guys, right?”
“You got sight from a deal with a devil!” Doki responded, trying to hold back her tears. “And...and that’s unforgivable!”
“We don’t have to do the speech. It’s okay.” Luna reassured, putting a hand on Doki’s shoulder. “I get this affects you a lot.”
“...Thanks.” Doki smiled, though it was clearly the fakest one she could muster.
“And yet you don’t know how this affects me.” Jerri huffed. “Wow. How hypocritical.”
Hino scoffed. “Enough with the mad scientist speech.” He began to charge towards Jerri.
“Cuz, wait-”
“You’re hurting my friend, and I’m not gonna let you!”
“Cuz, I don’t think-”
But it was too late. Jerri, in lightning speed, had teleported behind Hino-
*ZAP!*
-and zapped him with the neon green beam, causing him to collapse.
“Hino!!!” Doki raced over to him. “Hino? Hino, are you okay?!?”
He slowly got up, feeling his ears. His face turned to terror, eyes wide, face stunned.
“I...I can’t hear you. Doki, I can’t- I can’t hear you.”
“Hino!” Pixel yelled.
“I can’t hear...no...I...” He began to hyperventilate. “Cuz! Cuz, I- I can’t hear! Where are you?!?”
“Shhh.” Still a bit scared, Pixel embraced Hino in a hug, startling him. “You may not hear this...but I’m with you. Promise.”
Slowly, his breathing slowed.
“...Thanks. I...needed that.”
Pixel nodded in response.
“You stay with him.” Doki instructed, turning to Denki. “Denki, I think it’s time for you to-”
*ZAP!*
“Already thought of that.” Jerri smirked.
“...Wait, did she-” Doki asked.
Denki tried to answer, but nothing came out.
He nodded.
“Damn it. He’s mute.” Hoshi scoffed. “You just affected my sibling’s best friends, but some stupid beams aren’t gonna affect me.”
“Hoshi, don’t-” Doki started, only for Hoshi to ignore that advice and charge towards Jerri.
She held her own in battle for a while. Jerri had multiple arms, but she was able to counter some punches with her keyblade, and dodged some kicks as well. It seemed like they were evenly matched.
“...I think I might have an idea!” Luna beamed, watching Hoshi keep up with Jerri. “Just need an opening..."
Meanwhile, Hoshi swung her keyblade towards Jerri, knocking her back a bit and stunning her.
“Well! There’s your opening!”
She got into position.
“Roboluna..." She tapped her forehead twice-
“Oh no you don’t.”
*ZAP!*
-only for two beams to shoot out. One hit Hoshi, the other hit Luna.
Hoshi fell to the ground, while Luna’s arms went limp by her side.
“Ghhh! What the-” Hoshi tried to help herself up. “How did my limbs get so stiff like that?”
“...It’s like how humans get paralyzed!” Pixel’s voice rang out as he continued to gently stroke a nervous Hino’s back. “And Jerri’s a human!”
“Thanks, Robo-Obvious!” Hoshi grunted. “Just come over and fight her already.”
“...How did she-” Luna, starting to tear up, looked at her arms as she tried to move them, then at Jerri.
This made Doki pissed.
“...Stop messing with my friends.” She growled. “I mean, look at them! Is gaining eyesight really worth ruining their lives?”
“You don’t understand the pain I went through to get this. The struggles. The isolation. The people who thought they could mistreat me. It wasn’t good. Don’t ask.” Jerri scoffed.
“I do!” Doki insisted. “I have a disability too!”
“And what’s that? Empathy or something?” Jerri raised her fists out.
*ZAP!*
“NO!”
Pixel rushed over from Hino’s side, quickly jumping in front of the beam and being hit with it himself. Collapsing, he clutched his head, his eyes fading to a dull shade.
“...No. Not you too.” Doki sniffled as she dropped to the ground, tears on her face.
“...Heh. At least I’m not brainwashed.” Pixel gave a slight laugh. “...But it’s all part of the plan.”
“What?”
“Just listen in. You’ll get it soon enough.” He winked. “...Can you help me up?”
“Mmmm-hmmm.” Doki, still sniffling, nodded as she did what he requested. Then, mad, Pixel turned to Jerri.
“...You made my friend cry. But more importantly...you ruined my chances of being a sexy-ass actor.”
“Well, that’s not- huh?” Jerri did a double take. “...Are you-”
“Yeah! You heard me right! For one, can’t see shit. Can’t do stunts. Can’t read scripts.” Pixel pointed out. “And I’m gonna be type-casted to hell and back. But back to the Doki crying thing, you’re causing her to despair. And unless she thinks of summoning her anti-magic shield thing, which she’s so tearful right now I doubt it’s likely, you’re gonna condemn her to a life of being blind in addition to her memory loss. Dick move, ex-lax.”
Doki lit up at the mention of the anti-magic barrier, tears still falling down her face.
“Oh, SHUT UP.” Jerri snapped, aiming her beam at Doki. “She outed my disability! Low blow! She’s been here before, I’m sure people know that she has that amnesia thing, if that’s really true. But nobody knew I was blind! I was going to have a fresh start! And she ruined it!”
“Then shoot her. I bet, deep down, you don’t have the guts.”
“I will.” Jerri growled.
*ZAP!*
“Robodoki Barrier!”
A pink anti-magic barrier summoned around Doki. The beam went around the dome, quickly fizzling out as soon as it hit.
“...What?”
“Thank you, Pixel!” Doki cheered.
“Yeah, she definitely played herself there.” Pixel beamed. “Let’s be honest. If she would’ve zapped me intentionally, she’d have taken away my mind. She took Luna’s arms so she couldn’t read Jerri’s feelings, took Hino’s hearing so he wouldn’t be able to attack or restrain her arms, took Denki’s voice so he wouldn’t be able to heal, and took Hoshi’s legs to prevent her from fighting. All strategic plays to make sure our strengths were nullified.” His grin turned into a smirk. “But she didn’t take away more than one sense. That’s because she couldn’t. If she really wanted to, she could’ve made everyone blind and deaf at the least, but she didn’t. Made that connection during Hoshi’s battle. So that’s where I came in. By taking the bullet for you, I wasted Jerri’s chance to disarm me. Then, I carefully chose my words to provoke her into irrationality, and give you a hint in the process.” He looked in the general direction of Jerri.
“Without you even noticing anything odd, I indirectly turned the tides. Even with increased senses, you can’t read me like a book. That’s a promise.”
“Yeah! What he said!” Doki beamed, before turning to Jerri. “So. Now we’re in a stalemate. You can’t attack me. I can’t attack you. And it’s going to remain this way until we can talk this out. Deal?”
“...What’s even the point of it? You can’t relate.” Jerri took a deep breath. “Nobody else could.”
“I can! I lost my entire memory up until late March of last year!” Doki insisted. “It may not be the same thing...but I’ve gone through similar mental struggles, and that’s what makes this hurt. The feeling that you know you're supposed to remember something about a moment, like it's just out of reach. The feeling that you don't even know who you are, because your development as a person is lost in the void. The inability to relate to memories that you should remember, but...don't. Like you're on the outside looking in. The strained relationship with my siblings because they were lucky to have their memories spared. It's hard, and like your eyesight....it can be devastating.” She sniffled.
“And...you just gave my friends disabilities that can give them equal mental and physical struggles, stuff of which I have to deal with. That you have to deal with. So...that’s why this is personal, I guess. Nobody deserves that burden we face.”
Stepping back, Jerri removed her goggles, showing her lavender eyes that began to flicker. There, she saw a frightened Hoshi struggling to get up, Hino and Luna frozen in fear, Denki looking concerned for Doki, and Pixel standing in unsure anticipation.
The anger was clearly subsiding, with guilt and remorse taking its place. Doki couldn’t help but tear up at the sight.
“I...never thought of it that way.” Jerri admitted, her eyes back to their normal, dull, amber-colored self. “Oh...I...just wanted eyesight. I wanted to get back to a sense of normalcy after the accident. That’s all, I-”
“And I do, too.” Doki reassured her. “It’s hard some days. But like the friends that built your machine, I’ve got friends that’ll help me through the good and the bad aspects of my disability. Yeah, we’ll never be completely normal. But we can move forward regardless.”
Silent and stunned, Jerri fell to the floor. Pixel’s eyes turned back to their normal shining shade. Hino suddenly clutched his ears, and Luna was able to help Hoshi up.
“Doki...” Denki’s voice croaked. He looked at Luna. “...Is this...what you went through?”
“Oh, you remember that..." Still holding Hoshi’s hand, Luna glanced over, embarrassed.
“...Yep. Bad day...sorry.” He blushed as well. “I...won’t...bring it up.”
“Denki, please rest your voice.” Doki gently commented. “I’ll make you some tea after this.”
“...Tea isn’t good. But I’ll drink it...for you.” Denki admitted, blushing.
“Anyways, we’re gonna heal your hurt heart. Whoever did this took advantage of your fears, and we’re gonna fix that.” Doki reassured Jerri, who looked up, a sad smile on her face. “That’s a promise.”
As the group summoned their paintbrushes, Luna looked over at Denki again.
“Don’t worry. Your throat won’t feel sore while we do this. Doki taught me.” She smiled.
“Thank...you.” Denki smiled back. “She’s...amazing. Isn’t she?”
“The whole group is, actually.” Luna giggled, posing with the rest of the group afterwards.
***
“REWRITE YOUR FUTURE! REPAINT YOUR HEART!”
The Robodoki gang yelled as they used their paint brushes to paint hearts on their chests, covering them in white light. When it cleared, they had gained a white artist smock over their original dresses, which were covered in neon splotches representing their theme color on both the skirt itself and the sleeves. A white beret with their respective pastel-colored card symbol, plus angel wings, completed their upgrade.
“Robostory Mode, Fully Charged!” They yelled as they leapt into the air, soaring around a bit before approaching ground level.
“With our hearts as one, let our colors combine!” They placed the brush tip near the ground, working together to paint a heart outline on the ground, surrounding the hex around a heart-shaped forcefield when done. Then, landing on the ground, they held their brushes into the air, causing their respective colors to shoot out of the brushes. Said colors combined into a gigantic heart, held up as if the brushes were causing it to levitate.
“Robodoki! Hopeful Halation…MIX!!!!!”
Thrusting their paintbrushes down at the word ‘Mix’, the heart fell down with them, landing with a thud straight onto Jerri. She was surrounded by rainbow-colored smoke, purifying her.
“Made your heart race!” The gang cheered as they leapt up in victory. Said smoke surrounded the area, healing those who were infected and the damage caused by the hex.
***
“...Well. Tea’s decent.” Bob admitted, his voice still hoarse as he finished sipping his tea. “You put lemon in it?”
“Yeah. Heard it’s good for sore throats.” Aianna answered.
“...Sorry I couldn’t help you.” Bob sighed. “I wish I could. I really-“
“Hey, don’t worry about it.” Aianna reassured. “You were the one who initially made me move on from my loss, what with the initial friendship-turned-relationship thing. Plus, it’s not like anyone but me had a counter for those beams.”
“True.” Bob sighed. “Still doesn’t make it any less sucky in my mind.”
“C'mon. You wanna watch some Sailor Moon while you recover?” Aianna offered. “The DIC dub looks so stupid. I wanna watch it.”
“Well, it’s the one that got me addicted to the magical girl genre.”
“Really?!? No way.”
“Way! During early Headrush development, at like, 4 or 5 pm, they had a rerun airing, and I was bored and loved Cartoon Network shows, so I tuned in. It was Sailor Jupiter’s debut episode, Jupiter Comes Thundering In. I’ve never looked back since.”
“Would it surprise you that Go! Princess was my entry way into Magical Girl shows?” Doki blushed, a grin on her face.
“Nah. But it was a good first memory.” Bob blushed back. “For you, I mean. Though it was the moment I realized I loved you.” He teasingly touched Aianna on her nose.
“Awwwww, thanks!” Aianna smiled even wider. “And I agree with that statement. Let’s see if I’ve still got those old DVDs I bought on Ebay.”
And with that, they were walking off, holding hands and glancing at each other all the while.
***
“You didn’t even chat with the victim once?!?” Cerise sounded shocked as she ate a sandwich in the mobile kitchen, the bites phasing through her mouth. Eloise, eating a salad, nodded nervously. “Let me guess, social anxiety-“
“She looked fine without any prodding! I didn’t want to mess things up and make you guys...mad, y’know?” Eloise insisted.
“Well, guess what. You did. Do better.” Cerise’s eyes narrowed. “You’re lucky The Ringmaster’s choosing me next. I’m going to avenge you. But next time you won’t be so lucky and you’ll become the loser you were before, got it?”
“...Got it.” Eloise sighed as she slumped into her seat, with The Ringmaster watching the entire interaction from the fridge’s reflective surface.
Notes:
This was based on a HC me and Cosmic had during a brainstorm session on Jerri's helmet. Slightly edited on 8-24-2023 to reflect the more "aloof teenager" personality of Jerri rather than the more brash one we had before. Had to change a lot of exclaimation points to periods, let me tell ya.
Also...Hypnotorius is def a 'phobia-adjacent' game for me for similar reasons as Aianna (only w/o prior expierence with mental manipluation) so I tried to convey her fears here. I think I did The Mentalist justice considering all I had to go on was the subtitles of the game (which again, was to prevent anxiety).
And finally...Pixel being the witty GOAT that he is! I wanted to showcase his great analytical mind that made him fit as the Guardian of Wit, and between this series and the Omake chapters, I probably did it better than the original series.
Chapter 6: Love at First Fright
Summary:
After Felicia learns just how dangerous hexes can be, and fears that it's her fault Becky is fighting those monsters unwillingly, she gets hexed with the power to trap people into paintings. But for some strange reason, Felicia's heart isn't in it. Can Denki, Luna, and the rest of the gang deduce why before they're all trapped in paintings forever?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So. Who’ve I got this time?” Cerise asked The Ringmaster, who was on the reflection of the living room TV, watching her aim a throwing knife at a nearby target.
*SWOOSH!*
*THWACK!*
With a mighty throw, she hit the bullseye, causing her eyes to narrow in self-satisfaction.
“Felicia DeRuins, or Felicia Dederich. Monster and human form names respectively.”
“Ah. That friend to Becky, huh?” She readied another knife. “If I had to guess, feeling like she endangered her? Ain’t that relatable.”
“Yep. Though she’s endangered other people before.” The Ringmaster nodded. “I sense that this is a deeper feeling of putting people in danger. After all, she is a multi-eyed octopus creature that apparently ate half of Cleveland.”
“Again, I can relate. Well, minus the eating Cleveland part.” Cerise sighed. “Though seeing you’re telling me now, that means I should probably go, huh?”
“Yes.” The Ringmaster sighed. “But you’re going to do great. Trust me.”
“I know I will, Mr. Ringmaster.” Cerise sighed as she put down the knife. “...I just...don’t tell anyone I was practicing my knife throws in the living room. They’d freak out. And I hate freaking out, it reminds me of...” She trailed off, her eyes tearing up.
“Save your angst for later. I know, it was hard for you.” The Ringmaster gently reassured as Cerise grabbed a spellbook from the shelf. With a sigh, wiping her tears, she poofed away in a puff of black smoke.
***
“Alright. Since the Pack 10 people already know what’s going on, the rest of you are going to be caught up to speed.” Helen stood in the center of the stage, with Nate walking in. All of the host employees were sitting in the spacious auditorium, which was noticeably less quirky than the rest of the office. “Nate and I are going to explain what the hell is going on with those hexes, and it’s not going to take long. We swear.”
“Thank you, Helen. Now, some of you have been affected before, but we personally haven’t seen what’s causing the hexes.” Nate explained. “What we do know is that they’re strong and ruthless, and they don’t have as much qualms about using other people in their plans. Their powers are meant to spread despair, and one of the ways they do that is to hex other people via eye-contact.”
“Which means not only do we need to have an evacuation plan, but we also need to have a talk on what to do if a hex targets you. And so, we present the three Fs: Flee, Fight, Fuck Wi- I mean, uh, Fluster. Yeah.” Helen gave Nate an unamused glare. He gave a sheepish shrug in response.
“Anyway, try to run away first, then try to fight back, then try to confuse the hex as a last resort. Pretty simple, really.”
“I came up with that.” Nate admitted.
“He did.” Helen groaned. “Should’ve looked at the copy he wrote. But that’s not the point of this meeting. Now, for the explanation on the new evacuation routes...”
Felicia, who was sitting near the back row, had her heart sink during the explanation. She was in her human form, which was a fair-skinned, dark purple-eyed, triangle-figured beauty. Her purple, messy pixie cut had a slight cowlick on the bang that covered her right eye, and she wore lavender colored lipstick. She wore a green grunge frayed sleeveless shirt, with a lilac purple pattern of a realistic eye. She wore the same belt as her monster self, but her skirt was much shorter in order to accent her dark purple leggings and black laced grunge boots with lilac-colored laces.
“Hey, are you okay, Felicia?” Raven, who was sitting next to her, asked. “...This all brings back memories for me, too. Don’t worry.”
“It’s not that. It’s...”
***
“...You saw everything?” Becky asked, somewhat embarrassed.
Felicia knew she couldn’t lie that she saw what happened. When she was checking the stage to see if every contestant had evacuated, she saw Kiruru give the compact to Becky.
It was then a matter of staying behind after that to make sure Beck- Luna- could handle everything. But...this seemed like a secret thing, right? Even if the identities of the other magical girls were common knowledge within the workplace, Becky wasn’t a part of that. At least, not yet.
Maybe she wouldn’t be in too much danger. Maybe she shouldn’t worry as much. It’s not her fault that she became a fighter against hexes.
“Admittedly, I may have been watching through a nearby window just to make sure everyone was alright.” Felicia confessed, multitasking with her host app in the meantime. “I figured you two were quite tired out after the chaos that took place...and that’s why I allowed you to rest backstage! At least for this round. You don’t want to miss the finale after all!”
...Right?
***
“...Something I can’t really explain without endangering someone.” Felicia admitted. “Excuse me. I should probably find Becky and-”
“Hey. Maybe you...shouldn’t-” Raven started, but she had already found her way to the nearby exit doors. She turned to Tippet, who was sitting next to her. “Hmmph. Some people in this office could afford to be more bloody genre savvy, eh?”
“Exactly.” Tippet nodded. Raven gave a slight smile in response, before turning towards the meeting.
It didn’t last long.
“Alright. Morals won the day. Might as well try to prevent a kerfuffle.” Raven slowly got up from her seat, turning to Tippet. “If I’m not back in five minutes, go after me, okay?”
“Will do, my lady!” Tippet nodded in response. “Just be careful.”
“Don’t be daft. Of course I will.” Raven responded, a smirk on her face.
***
“Hey. Uh, Felicia, right?”
Sure enough, Felicia was met with a now-human Cerise. She was tan-skinned, her forest green hair in a tight bun with a couple of hairs loose to act as fringe bangs. Her eyes were a similar colored green as the hair, and she wore a gray face-mask over where her mouth would be. She wore a gray coat dress accented with a thin dark gray belt with a golden buckle. She wore ash colored shorts and charcoal colored heels.
Felicia looked at the weirdly dressed girl. “Uh...are you feeling-”
“Oh!” Cerise pointed at the face mask. “Sorry. Had a cold, and didn't want to take any chances.” Her voice turned low. “At least that’s my cover story. I’m...actually an alien. A monster. Caused some shit to hurt people before, so my goal is to make others not feel the same way.”
“...It’s true that I feel that way.” Felicia admitted. “But...how did you know?”
“It’s because I’ve got magic powers.” Cerise explained. “And I could sense the whole ‘eating-Cleveland-hurting-partners-that-you-date-and-causing-one-of-your-contestants-to-fight-in-an-endless-war’ trauma you’ve had.”
“That’s so oddly specific, but true.” Felicia sighed. “...What’s the deal?”
“Pretty simple, actually. You can trap people inside paintings, like the ones in the opening tutorial of your game. That way, they’ll never be hurt again. Plus, if you trap one of those magical girls that’ll try to stop you, they’ll have to fight their way out, leaving you ample time to affect others.”
Her eyes narrowed in anticipation. “So. Whatdaya think?”
“Well...that sounds amazing. I do feel like I need to atone, protect her and all that, and it does cover all the bases.” Felicia admitted, her eyes glowing a lavender purple. “Count me in.”
“Figured you’d say as such.” Cerise smugly admitted as a dark green curtain went over her. When it went back up, she was in her alien form, with the addition of a thin superhero mask that merely covered her alien eyes.
“Now take your seats, folks! The show is about to begin!”
***
A terrified Felicia found herself pinned to a target, which slowly began to spin as a spotlight went over Cerise, who was putting on a blindfold. Then, holding two knives in her hands, and with her neon green magic summoning countless more-
*SWOOOOSH!*
-she threw all of them at the target.
*THWACK THWACK THWACK THWACK-*
The spotlights turned off as the knives began to hit their marks, causing the crowd to gasp in shock.
One second.
Two seconds.
Then, the spotlights turned on again, showcasing that the knives hit an outline around a relieved Felicia, surrounding her in purple smoke. When it cleared, Cerise undid the blindfold and helped the newly hexed mark off the target.
“Hell yeah!” The audience cheered wildly. “Right on target! Let's go, my hex!"
And with that, the illusion faded.
***
“And this is my office! My Mojo Dojo Casa House, if you will.” Bob opened the door to his cozy-looking office. Becky found herself drawn to a beanbag in the corner of the room, sitting down on it.
“Your what?”
“Barbie movie reference. Aianna and I watched it last week. Best date
ever
.” Bob smiled goofily, his cheeks blushing, and hearts beginning to float in the air from his head. But soon, he shook his head, and the hearts and blush vanished. “But! Enough of that. This is where we do meetings and stuff, mainly if we get vital information on certain things, like about our enemies. Feel free to make yourself at home!”
“...You really like Aianna, huh?” Becky observed. “...Sorry if this sounds weird...but between the tea talk and the way you reacted just now...”
“Heck yeah, I do!” Bob beamed. “She’s so sweet and kind! Very dorky, too. Always there to help me out and stuff.”
“She is pretty nice.” Becky smiled. “Mind if I do some research here?”
“What for?”
“It’s...not for any of the games or anything. I kinda wanted to help Jerri with her recovery after...that. Without giving away the whole magical girl thing... Least I could do is maybe find a green tea recipe we can make? ...It’s a natural tea! Heard it’s good for the body.”
“Yeah. Poor girl had a hard time recovering her senses after that mess.” Bob sighed. “I was planning to get her a bowl of soup and a ‘sorry you got hexed’ card, but I’d love to work with you on that too!”
Silence. Bob smiled.
“You know what? I kinda see a little bit of you in me.”
“H-Huh?”
“Not in a bad way.” Bob quickly clarified. “I just...I’ve always wanted to go the extra mile for the people who’ve gotten corrupted. But so far it’s only really worked out for the people closest to me. Like...Aianna. She’s been corrupted before, usually with messy mental health things I’m aware about. With strangers, I often feel like I can’t really accurately pinpoint what’s bothering them, and so I tend to stay away to avoid making things worse.”
More silence.
“She’s been corrupted before? I-I thought... I thought that-” Becky wondered.
“...Yeah. We’re...not exactly immune, if that’s what you’re asking.” Bob sighed. “Sorry. I shouldn’t have-”
“Oh..." Becky sighed, leaning further in the beanbag.
“Don’t worry. Uh-” Bob sweated, noticing her stress. “...Sorry again, I just- uh, what’s the tea recipe? Maybe we can go ahead and start it. If you want to, of course.”
“I... I guess we could. ...I’m sorry about that. Still learning a lot.”
“It’s okay. We should’ve warned you earlier about this, anyways.” Bob offered his hand to her. “Besides. What are the odds that someone will be hexed the day after Jerri, right?”
Becky tightly held onto Bob’s hand, feeling a bit calmer and gradually loosening her grip.
***
“Felicia, this is bloody ridiculous!” Raven growled as she stood face to face with a hexed Felicia. She was in her human form, though it was entirely in a monochrome grayscale, albeit with purple undertones. Her pixie cut was more messy, especially at the sweep bang that hid her right eye, which had a dark purple highlight. Emerging from her back were four tentacles, with their grayish green color and dull purple underside resembling the one seen from the tutorial of Monster Seeking Monster.
“It’s not ridiculous! I want to protect a friend of mine! Is gaining the power to do that really that bad?!?”
“Just... Listen to yourself.” Raven sighed, facepalming. “You’re grayscale, you’re angry, you’re sounding like someone I would’ve messed with back then. You’re speaking rubbish, and you know it. So maybe ease off the arguments like I’m in the wrong, okay?”
The sound of footsteps rang out behind them.
“Becky’s coming, and I’m not going to let her see me like this.” With those words, her tentacles grabbed Raven-
*PWOOSH!*
-surrounding her in purple smoke. And while the smoke took effect, she vanished herself in a similar puff.
“Is...that Raven?” Bob asked as the two rushed in. Sure enough, Raven indeed was there...trapped in a screaming position in a replica of The Scream, with the Monster Seeking Monster mansion in the background. “This...can’t be good, can it?”
“My lady! Did you talk to Felicia yet?” Tippet yelled, holding onto his top hat, only to stop upon seeing the two look at the painting. “Oh...I suppose that
is
a no, then.”
“...W-What about Felicia...?” Becky stuttered, her focus now on Tippet.
“Tell us everything you know.” Bob spoke gently, yet firmly.
“Well...the poor bird was feeling guilty about something during the hex procedure meeting. My lady could tell it was guilt, at least, though Felicia wasn’t exactly clear on what was bugging her. Shortly after that, she ran off to excuse herself, and Raven followed soon after. Normally she’s back within two minutes, so even though she said wait for five, I panicked, checked in, and here I am.” Tippet explained.
“So, you’re saying...that she..." Becky pointed at the Raven painting, freezing in place and eyes widened at the realization.
“Guys. Felicia is hexed.” Aianna panted as the rest of the group rushed in.
That only made things worse.
“Becky, are you-”
*POOF!*
Becky turned into her pod form, a scared look on her face. Unlike before, however, she managed to keep herself from falling.
“...Poor thing.” Bob sighed, arms open, then embraced her in a hug. “We’re gonna help her. Talk her out of this, okay?”
She remained silent, but accepted the hug.
“Kiruru...” Kiruru appeared, as the other compacts appeared in the group’s hands. In Becky’s case, she caught it in midair, holding it up using telekinesis.
“...C'mon. If there’s anyone who’s able to talk her down, it’s definitely you. And we’ll be right next to you, that’s a promise.” Bob spoke as he slowly released the hug. “Are you ready to go?”
“...I-I’ll try..." Becky admitted, still scared. “I know I keep saying that...but...I just didn’t expect her of all people to-”
“Sometimes our luck just ends up being crappy like that. Believe us, we’ve all dealt with close friends being infected before.” Bob teased, before posing. “Now, let’s heal her heart!”
“Right!” The group nodded.
***
"Kiruru!"
"Mirror of Miracles,"
"Magical Set!"
"Lend me your magic!" As the group said those words, the background behind them transformed into a mixture of bright yellow, white, pastel orange, bright purple, silver and light pink. Bob waved his hand over his compact mirror, causing it to float into the air and for his entire body to gain a teal-colored shirt and shorts combo. Buzz, Nate and Roxanne did the same, but their outfits were light red, neon green and lavender colored respectively. Becky began to levitate slightly off the ground, the compact moving close enough to her. She moved the compact to "wave" her stem over the mirror, causing it to float into the air and for her entire body to be covered in yellow light. When it exploded, she was in her human form, now with green skin, and wearing a golden shirt and shorts combo. And after a few backflips, Kiruru flew into Aianna's chest, giving her a metallic chestplate and turning Kiruru into a jewel resembling the paint and gem that acted as the robot's core.
"Doki!" Aianna yelled,
"Doki!" then the other five,
"Lovely Start!" The group yelled together as they immediately began to spin around each other, before separating out in their own transformations. For everyone except Aianna, the compact flipped 360 degrees before it landed on their chests. Then all their compacts solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a built in jewel as their sleeves/sleeve details formed on their shoulders.
For Aianna, cotton candy blue and pastel pink hearts flew out of the screen as she lept upwards and continued to spin around in the air, hands crossed in an x shaped formation across her chest. Two lightning strikes hit Bob's arms and surrounded them with magic, to which he crossed them into an x shape. That movement created his white gloves. Buzz did so too as fire went down his sleeves, as did Roxanne with her star dust, Nate with his pixels, and Becky with her vines. Then everyone rejoined the same transformation plane as they all thrusted out their hands to the sides, grasping each other's hands as the details formed on their gloves. They spun each other around in gradually increasing speed as their hair gained their signature styles and accessories, including the visors, before using the momentum to fling themselves back into separate transformation planes.
Robodoki crashed into the pile of hearts as normal, while Buzz and Bob's pillars of their respective elements allowed them to screech to a halt, Roxanne used the momentum to begin diving down, Nate skidded to a stop, posing as the polygons hit him, and Becky thrusted her body outwards, legs crossed, and her arms and hands up, the moon now overhead which shone magic on her. All six forms of magic made their outfits and boots, and as Kiruru screamed its battle cry the team began to recite their speeches.
"When two hearts collide, then anything can happen!" Robodoki thrusted her arms out as if offering a hug for the first part of the sentence, spreading more cotton candy hearts out, before transitioning to a spin on the second part. Right on cue, a giant blue key summoned in her right hand, and she placed it behind her just before widening her stance and posing. Both of her hands formed in a heart shape on the right side of her chest.
"Call me Robodoki, cuz' I'll make your heart race!"
"The power of love that'll leave you in shock!" Bob covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before transitioning to posing with peace signs, almost failing to grab the keyblade as it fell. Nevertheless, after fumbling with it a bit he stuck it behind him, before spinning one last time and widening his stance. His hands formed a diamond shape to the right of his chest.
"Call me Robodenki, cuz' I'll light up your heart!"
"The power of courage that'll grow with the flames!" Buzz covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before proceeding to punch and kick a bunch, catching his clover key and placing it behind him during that sequence. Then, he spun one last time and widened his stance, his hands forming a clover shape to the right of his chest.
"Call me Robohino, cuz I'll make your heart burn!"
"The power of strength that will shoot for the stars!" Roxanne covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before flipping her hair dramatically and punching her fists together. After catching her key and placing it behind her, she spun one last time and widened her stance, her hands forming a spade shape to the right of her chest.
"Call me Robohoshi, cuz' I'll fix your heart's wishes!"
"The power of wit that'll glitch out the evil!" Nate covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before blowing a kiss towards the audience with a wink, a flirting smirk on his face. Then, he caught his key, tossed it in his slot, spun one last time and widened his stance. His right hand formed a J on the right of his chest.
"Call me Robopixel, cuz' I'll patch your hurt heart!"
"The power of empathy that'll rise into the sky! " Becky covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before raising her arms as wind blew from her right. After lowering her arms, the wind slowly stopped, and jumped towards her keyblade, catching it on her third try. After sliding it in its slot, she spun one last time and widened her stance, her hands forming an A to the right of her chest.
"Call me Roboluna, cuz' I'll fill your heart full!"
"With our lovely hearts, the future will start!" The magical girls, now holding hands with Robodoki in the center, recited the speech while quickly spinning each other, transitioning to a playful embrace. Then they dramatically faced the enemy as they completed their second spin, posing with widened stances and salutes over their foreheads.
"We'll make your heart race! Magical Robodoki!"
***
“Alright, Tippet. Do you know where Felicia might be?” Doki asked.
“Splendid transformation as always! And if I may suggest the meeting room?” Tippet suggested. “Every host is there currently, so it wouldn’t surprise me if Felicia is using it as bait.”
“Great idea. That’s almost as good as my deductions.” Pixel complimented.
“Alright, tone it down a peg.” Hoshi rolled her eyes. “We don’t want your ego making you a supervillain next week.”
“I still don’t get it.” Luna sighed. “Why would she be targeting everyone...? After all she’s done...”
“I don’t know.” Doki admitted. “But whatever it is, just remember she’s not herself right now. It’s...like she’s infected with a computer virus. To her, she’s acting on her own accord, but on the outside, she’s just doing whatever they want her to do.”
A crackle of the intercom speakers interrupted their conversation.
“Hey, I want to have a fair fight and all, and it’s clear the Raven bait isn’t doing a good job at gathering your attention.” Felicia admitted. “I...just want Becky to be safe, that’s all. Meet me in the meeting room, or I’m getting her myself.”
“Okay, that’s good news. She sounds half-hearted about it.” Hino noticed.
Luna, meanwhile, stood in shock.
“...Me?!” She exclaimed.
“...Well, crud.” Denki sighed. “Now she’s being targeted. This ain’t good.”
“But if she’s hexed and all, I could at least try to keep you guys safe...while I go and talk to her. Just be on standby, and don’t move until she comes to her senses, okay?”
“...Mind if I go with you?” Denki offered. “Because if she’s targeting you...even if it’s half-hearted, I can heal you if you’re trapped in one of those paintings.”
“I, um, might need everyone’s combined efforts still.”
“Fair enough.” Denki admitted. “I just thought you wanted us to not move? Or is this like a power or something?”
“Yeah. I’ve used it before but...I...I think you guys were infected or something? ...If you remember, that is.”
“Oh yeah. That.” Denki sweated. “I think you’re referring to that heartbreak thing. Don’t remember much.”
“Well, anyway-” Luna took a deep breath in an effort to stay confident. “-let’s do this.”
Doki nodded. “Ready when you are.”
The gang headed for the meeting room.
***
“...Geez.” Felicia glanced at the meeting door as the gang arrived, noticing the hosts trapped in various painting parodies. “...Look. I don’t want to hurt anyone. I...just want Becky- Luna- whatever, I want her safe, okay? And this’ll allow me to do that.”
“Don’t worry, I’m here!” Luna called out to her. “...I want to talk it out with you, without anyone else suffering from what you did to them. And...that’s a promise... So prepare yourself!”
Pixel gave an approving nod upon hearing Luna say the speech.
“They’re not. But...I could use reassurance, honestly.” Felicia sighed.
“That’s why I arrived. Really, I consider you a close friend, ever since the evening I became a magical girl. I don’t want what’s affected Dakota, and several others already, to...to take over your life.” Luna’s confidence was slowly falling apart, but she continued.
“Which is why you shouldn’t be fighting me. Or anyone else.” Felicia insisted. “You were my responsibility. And like everything I touch, I ruined that relationship. You shouldn’t be fighting with them. That’s their job. It’s their war. Not yours.”
“It wasn’t your fault, I promise. And I won’t fight you. I never would. I...I just want to talk things out.”
Felicia didn’t say anything in response.
“...Y’know, it’s never that simple.” Hino mused. “...Might be a trap.”
“And if it is, that’s why you guys are here.”
“Can’t argue with that logic.” Hoshi admitted.
Luna quickly grabbed her keyblade and prepared to place the wards on the ground. Nodding to herself and taking another breath, she closed her eyes.
“Roboluna-”
*ZIP!*
The tentacles shot towards Luna, catching her off guard. Denki, noticing it, quickly jumped in front of her, causing the two to be grabbed at the same time.
“NO! WAIT-” Felicia panicked, but it was too late. They were trapped in a painting of a meadow. “I- I didn’t mean to get them both!”
“What’s the difference?” Pixel tilted his head.
“...If Luna was by herself, she’d have a place where she’d be safe. If one of you were trapped, some monsters would be summoned to stall you from escaping.” Felicia explained, her eyes flickering. “But...they both were trapped. Which means Luna has a chance to encounter...”
***
“...Oh. Well. This is certainly a predicament.” Denki was nervously sweating as Luna stood in shock. The two were in a giant flower meadow, the sun shining above them. “She was fighting it off. I’m sure Doki is trying to talk her out of this as we speak.”
“...I really thought I was getting through to her.” Luna quietly admitted. “I...”
“You were. If I had to guess, she’s just afraid that you’re suffering from this gig.” Denki admitted. “I can tell from her eyes. It was the same expression Aianna had when I joined the team at first. Not empowered at the time, granted, but the feeling was there.”
“...Really?”
“Yeah. I fought against baddies with her using standard cartoony faire, and had a blast even before I got my compact. But...Aianna was always nervous. She thought I was only doing it because of an obligation to me.” Denki sighed. “...Maybe it’s a stretch, but-”
All of a sudden, a low chorus of growls rang out. Several monsters made of flower-vines emerged from the ground, their snapdragon-esque blossoms covered in teeth, and began to charge at them soon after.
“-we should probably stand guard.”
“...Right.”
“Remember, she isn’t trying to hurt you.”
“But... You might be vulnerable!” Luna grabbed her keyblade again to prepare for her Eclipse move again.
“I’ll prevent that from happening. Promise.”
Silence. The monsters stopped, their rage seemingly dissipating in seconds.
“...Huh?” The two wondered in sync.
Denki slowly approached one of the snapdragons, hesitantly touching its head. It whimpered in response.
“I mean, animals don’t exactly...work that way. I mean, from rage to fear in a second? Definitely not normal.” Denki observed. “...If Felicia is controlling the paintings, then maybe she’s hesitating? Unless you have powers over plants.”
“...To protect others. Not to control them..."
“...Wait. Let me try something. You still got your communicator?”
Luna raised her lower left arm, showing that she was still wearing the watch.
“...Let’s try to reassure her from here.”
***
“Hey.” Doki spoke softly. “...You...You saw what happened with Luna, didn’t you?”
“...Yeah.” Felicia sniffed. “I...I just...I’ve never had a relationship that worked out. Because of who I am, I mean. I really wanted this event to actually change that. But it didn’t. Now Becky’s stuck in the same endless fight against despair you were. And it’s all my fault.”
“...Hey. It’s not like that.” Doki consoled her. “...She’s able to help others like she really wanted to do. She seems like she’s having fun.”
Felicia wiped her tears with her tentacles, eyes still flickering.
“...Maybe if you teleport them out, I bet she can help explain it better than I could.” She suggested.
“Hi! Uh, we’re here!” Denki’s voice rang out from Doki’s watch. “Can you hear us?”
“Yes! Yes, we can!” Doki sighed in relief. “Luna’s okay too, right?”
“Yeah, I am! Can Felicia hear me?” Luna asked.
“...Yeah.” Felicia sighed. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have gotten you involved in this. I shouldn’t have given you this burden.”
“No! It’s far from a burden!” Luna reassured. “I know...I know you got hexed because you’re concerned about me. But it’s honestly been a life-changer. I finally get to help people I care about on an ongoing basis. I get to help people out of the darkness. And I’ve met so many friends. Not just at the event, but in the workplace too! Nate, Roxanne, Buzz, they really helped me out with my own struggles, and helped me come out of my shell- or, I guess, pod- a little.”
“...I’m glad that’s the case.” Felicia smiled slightly. “I just...I feel like I’m not supposed to say this as a host...but I don’t have that many lasting friendships. I know you don’t hate me. I know. But...I...every time I make a friend, something happens to chase them away. I figured being hexed would help, but I feel like I just made things worse.” She sniffled. “...So I totally get any changed feelings you’d have about me after this.”
“...Why would it change?” Luna asked. “You’re mind-fogged. You were acting under someone’s control...so why would I be mad at you?”
“...Because it’s happened before.”
“Well, then, I’ll stick with you! No matter what happens.” Luna exclaimed. “You’re an amazing host. An amazing person. An amazing friend. And if any monster tries to convince you otherwise...I’ll be there to reassure you. Like I’m doing now. Okay?”
Felicia’s eyes flickered to their normal dark purple.
“...Okay.”
*POOF!*
And with that, the paintings turned back into the hosts. Luna took the opportunity to approach Felicia, offering a hug.
“You’re not supposed to see me like this.” Felicia admitted as she accepted it.
“I understand, though. It’s okay.” Luna reassured. “You’re not a monster.”
Felicia gave a slight smile at the hug. “...Some days it doesn’t feel true. But out of your mouth, it does.”
“Thank you.” Luna beamed.
“...We’d better purify her before the other hosts wake up.” Doki awkwardly reminded her.
“Oh! Right.” Luna gently let go of the hug. “You want some extra green tea after this? We made some for Jerri, but I figured you’d like some.”
“Thank you. I’d appreciate it.” Felicia gave a slight smile as the paintbrushes summoned in the gang’s hands.
***
“REWRITE YOUR FUTURE! REPAINT YOUR HEART!”
The Robodoki gang yelled as they used their paint brushes to paint hearts on their chests, covering them in white light. When it cleared, they had gained a white artist smock over their original dresses, which were covered in neon splotches representing their theme color on both the skirt itself and the sleeves. A white beret with their respective pastel-colored card symbol, plus angel wings, completed their upgrade.
“Robostory Mode, Fully Charged!” They yelled as they leapt into the air, soaring around a bit before approaching ground level.
“With our hearts as one, let our colors combine!” They placed the brush tip near the ground, working together to paint a heart outline on the ground, surrounding the hex around a heart-shaped forcefield when done. Then, landing on the ground, they held their brushes into the air, causing their respective colors to shoot out of the brushes. Said colors combined into a gigantic heart, held up as if the brushes were causing it to levitate.
“Robodoki! Hopeful Halation… MIX!!!!!”
Thrusting their paintbrushes down at the word ‘Mix’, the heart fell down with them, landing with a thud straight onto Felicia. She was surrounded by rainbow-colored smoke, purifying her.
“Made your heart race!” The gang cheered as they leapt up in victory. Said smoke surrounded the area, healing those who were infected and the damage caused by the hex.
***
“My lady! Oh, you’re alright!” Tippet exclaimed as the painting vanished, and Raven appeared in its place.
“...Well. That’s the Robodoki lads for ya.” Raven groaned as she rubbed her back. “Always calming people down at a surprisingly fast rate. Better than I could do.”
“Well, to be perfectly honest...you were only trapped in that painting because Felicia needed a distraction.” Tippet admitted. “I think if she was targeting someone else, you’d be able to talk her down.”
“Of
course
I would be, Tippet. The poor girl’s
heart
wasn’t in it.” Raven giggled. “And either way, we should probably head to the meeting before Helen cancels it.”
“Fair point.” Tippet smiled back, offering his hand to help Raven up. She accepted.
***
“Uh...Mr. Ringmaster?” A near-tearful Cerise, hiding in the closet, glanced at her phone. The Ringmaster appeared on its reflective screen soon after, resembling a ghost.
“Yes?” A British male voice rang out.
“...I’m sorry I couldn’t avenge Eloise, or help Marie with the other Robodoki identities.” She sighed. “I read Felicia’s thoughts. They...were too much.”
“I see.” The Ringmaster consoled. “I understand. The guilt about feeling like a monster because of your past, I have felt it too. But you can’t let it affect your mission.”
“...I mean, being experimented on kinda makes you feel that way. But...I shouldn’t have let it affect my mission. You’re right.” Cerise admitted, wiping some tears from her face.
“You know what? We can just call this a fluke.” The Ringmaster offered. “Next time you’ll have a target that’s less triggering, you have my word. I didn’t consider the government’s treatment of you when I chose the mission, so I’ll take the blame here. But you have to promise me that you’ll actually coax the target to do things next time.”
“I won’t let you down.” Cerise declared, vanishing in a puff of purple smoke. “I promise.”
***
“Felicia?” Becky peaked in Felicia’s recording booth. Now in her monster form, she was gathering some scripts for the day’s sessions.
“Hmm? What is it?”
“I...brought you some tea. And a few cupcakes. Nate ran to the store and saw some Halloween themed ones. Said you had to try them.” Becky shyly opened the door all the way, revealing a thermos and a tray of orange-iced cupcakes, with mansion rings placed on top of them. “I can see why.”
“Yeah.” Felicia gave a slight smile. “Just put them in my office. Oh, and-”
Silence.
“...Sorry that you had to fight me today. But congrats on the magical girl job.” Felicia smiled. “I’ll be here to help with whatever you need if you just call, okay? That’s a promise.” She winked at the last statement.
“T-Thank you!” Becky beamed. “I’ll keep that in mind!”
And with that, the two parted ways.
Notes:
Becky + Robodoki member compatibility list:
1. Roxanne
2. Nate
3. Buzz
4. Aianna
5. BobAs you can see, Bob and Becky are the least compatiable. But that's not a bad thing, as you've probably just read. They're just work pals, the kind of people you wouldn't mind talking to during a research assignment. And that's pretty good chemistry on its own.
Also, this might be the first corrupted person I've written that had a character fully not into their duties, or at least the first I've published. Poor Cerise wasn't intp it either. We'll see why in future chapters.
And finally. more Becky/Felicia content! I hope you enjoyed their interactions as much as I did writing them!
Chapter 7: Contourattack
Summary:
After Nate feels insecure due to an intern's insults, Nate gains the power the Robodoki team feared he'd get: the ability to sweettalk people into doing what he wants. With the two most likely to talk him out of it under his spell, can the rest of the gang knock his ego down a peg?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Alright. I’ve got this Nate kid, huh.” Colette sighed as she walked around the spacious, magenta pink tent, which was being set up and decorated as she spoke. “Guess my walk’s ending early today.”
“Yes, I’m afraid so.” The Ringmaster, who was reflecting off of the reflective bits of her costume, nodded in agreement. “He is pretty observant and clever, though, so just a heads up-”
“I figured from the description you gave me, hon.” Colette glanced at the spellbook she was carrying. “But I’ve got a plan to tear that rational thinking down. After all...” She smirked. “Nobody can resist a busty model, intelligent or not.”
“WOOOOOO! CURE MAJESTY WAS LEAKED!” Marie was heard cheering from the stage. Sliding down the banister and leaping in front of Colette, she promptly showed her iPad to her.
“Can you keep it down, sweetie? Colette’s monologuing.” Colette sternly asked. “Also, clearly fake. The eyes look out of place, and the thin line art is much different than the official characters’ thicker styles. If you’re going to show me a leak while I’m talking to the boss, at least do it with a proper one.”
“Spoilsport.” Marie pouted, turning into a bat. “You’re lucky monsters are immune to mesmerization, or I’d-”
“Yeah, yeah, we know.” Colette huffed as she vanished in a puff of purple smoke.
***
“So, back to Sailor Jupiter’s debut. They had to fill time somehow with the dub, right? And so they did the most epic thing ever.” Bob, meanwhile, was walking with Aianna, holding hands. “So not only did they write an awesome speech for Jupiter, which was way better written than Viz’s version, but they did this epic echo thing with ‘Supreme Thundercrash’, which was the dub version of ‘Supreme Thunder’. Honestly, I preferred it even when Viz’s dub did the line properly.”
“So like, what they did with Cure Flora’s Floral Tourbillon?” Aianna asked. “That first fight was awesome, by the way. Wouldn’t have changed my first post-memory-wipe magical girl anime for a second.”
“...Very similar, actually. Had more of an echo in Sailor Moon’s case than in Go! Princess’s case. And, aww, I’m glad I was able to get you hooked on the genre!”
“Re-hooked.” Aianna corrected. “I think Roxanne said I was a DiC Sailor Moon fan before-”
“And what exactly are your quote-on-quote TV Hits?” A snotty teenager’s voice rang out. Aianna and Bob’s attention was turned to a red-faced Nate and a smug water elemental intern.
“Well, I was 004 in That’s A Fact Jack, I played Dean Reaper in A Date With Deathstiny, I acted as Justin Cartwright in that Lunchbreak sitcom, and I played countless buff action heroes in-”
“See? But not the big-end stuff. Just cable and direct-to-video nonsense. Where’s the Video Brinquedo library you starred in?”
“Hey! I’ll have you know that I still made a pretty penny despite all that. What I lacked in notoriety, I made up for by being a damn good actor.” He crossed his arms. “Plus I did my own stunts. So there.”
“Well, if that’s the case, then why are you still working here, instead of retiring in some fancy-pants mansion?” They smugly remarked. “Cause we all know the magical girl thing isn’t the sole reason. You’re just a has-been coasting on charisma alone, and we all know it. Drop the act.”
His face gained a grimace, and he clenched his fists.
“Why you-”
“Alright, knock it off.” Aianna sternly stood in between Nate and the intern, with Bob concernedly watching from afar. “Nate, don’t do anything rash. As for you, we don’t
talk
to the hosts like that, okay?”
“He’s not a host-”
“He used to be one. And even if he didn’t, he still outranks you position-wise.” Aianna glared at the intern. They stuck out their tongue in response, then began to swiftly rush off.
Nate began to storm off soon after.
“Wait, Nate, what if a-”
“Don’t say it, Bob, you’re gonna jinx me. I’m just getting some coffee, ‘cuz I need it after this shit.” Nate muttered as he entered the break room-
*SLAM!*
-almost knocking the doors off the hinges in the process.
“Maybe we’ll be fine?” Bob sheepishly smiled.
Aianna glanced over at the door.
“...I’ll call Roxanne.”
“Good idea.” Aianna sighed. “I’ll talk to Helen about that little delinquent. Feel free to meet me there.”
With those words, Aianna walked off, a nervous look on her face.
***
“...Stupid lil intern. Saying that I’m a charismatic has-been. Like they haven’t gotten shafted in
their
school play or whatever.” Nate huffed, drizzling some caramel into his creamer-infused cup of coffee. “I’d give anything to prove them wrong. And anyone else who agrees with them.”
“Hey.”
“WAH!” He squeezed the rest of the caramel into the mug upon hearing the voice. “Honestly, you oughta at least tap me or be more subtle than that if you want to-” He paused, seeing the tall, busty, human-form Colette in front of her.
“Oh.” Nate deadpanned. “Look, I know you’re probably here to hex me. Ruined a good cup of coffee too. And even if it wasn’t turned into a sugar bomb, you’re not gonna break through my-”
*SWOOSH!*
*WHAM!*
Colette smirked as she managed to pin Nate to the wall in a partially seductive way, slightly flustering him.
“Uh-”
“You were saying, has-been?”
“Please...stop calling me that.” Nate blushed.
“I mean, it’s true. Interns have laughed about your status for ages. Helen took your joke too seriously during the hex-evacuation meeting. Chewed you out, if my boss recalls correctly. You’ve got a reputation for dating anything your age that moves. Frankly, you’re considered a joke. But I’m here to help fix that.”
“...Really.” Nate tried his best to hide his curiosity. Colette smirked in response.
“But it’s true. I mean, you’re pretty goofy. You have an amazing sense of humor, a clever, inquisitive mind, and the charming skills to match. That’s something I’ve never seen before in such an attractive, beautiful, handsome man. You’re the best human on earth that I’ve ever seen.” Nate couldn’t help but smile earnestly. “We’ve just gotta make others see that you’re the best, bar none.”
“Well...I do have those qualities.” Nate’s eyes glowed a lavender purple. “...And I agree with your methods. Let’s show them who I really am!”
“Hell yeah! Now you’ve got it!” Colette smirked as a purple curtain went over her. When it cleared, she was back in her witch form, and the audience began to murmur once more.
“Now, take your seats, folks! The show is about to begin!”
***
Nate found himself sitting on a trapeze under a spotlight, and under Colette doing an aerial silk routine high above her head, almost touching the top of the large tent in front. She twisted, turned, and contorted her body, wrapping herself within the fabrics in various ways, before pausing.
*SWOOP!*
She let go of the fabrics and dropped to the ground, the lights turning off as she fell. The crowd gasped, then murmured with anticipation.
But the lights came back on, showcasing that she did indeed catch herself. She grabbed Nate’s hands while lowering herself down, removing him from the trapeze and covering him in purple smoke in the process.
“You’ve had enough of me? Then show them you , my hex!” Colette yelled with dramatic flair as she landed, setting Nate down, the smoke fading, and the crowd wildly applauding as the illusion faded.
***
“Oh yeah. That’s Kai Waterson.” Helen mused as Aianna, Bob, and Roxanne sat in her office. Helen was typing on the computer. “They keep threatening that their dad’s the head of security. Only reason I haven’t kicked their ass out was because...it’s actually true.”
“Oof.” Aianna sighed. “You tried talking to their dad, at least?”
“He’s a hands-off parent. I tried.” Helen huffed. “Wish I could convince him otherwise.”
At that moment, Aianna clutched her chest.
“Ai? What’s wrong?” Bob held Aianna steady.
“It’s-”
“Me!” Nate dramatically opened the door, a smirk on his face.
His skin tone was normal, as was his hair, though the latter was blowing in a non-existent wind. He wore a white venetian eye mask to highlight his glowing neon purple eyes. He wore a solid white tux, accented with a purple bowtie and red rose corsage, in addition to light gray dress pants and shiny black dress shoes. To top his elaborate outfit off, he wore a massive white cape, which also blew in said wind.
“...Well. Shit.” Helen cursed to herself. “You three go.”
“But-” Aianna sweated.
“Hey. Helen, you know I’m not meaning any harm here.” Nate smirked, his rose slightly glowing. “C'mere. Let’s just talk it out, okay?”
Upon seeing the glow, Helen seemed to relax a bit.
“...Sure. I mean, it’s not like you’re going to hurt me, right?”
The other three took the opportunity to book it out the door.
“Now...uh...stay still, k?” Nate instructed. “I’m gonna do the eye-flash thing. It’s not gonna hurt.”
*SHING!*
“See? What did I tell ya?” Nate smiled.
Don’t forget the weapon, hon.
“Oh- right. Sorry, Colette.” Nate apologized. “Boss wanted me to give you this.”
He tossed a bottle of concealer towards Helen, whose eyes were now glowing purple.
“...What’s this for?”
“Well, my next target is Buzz. He’s...gonna be panicked by my new look. This concealer is gonna act as a way for him to not leave while I make sure he’s on my side. Also goes for whoever is unlucky enough to be with him, I guess.”
“So...it’s a way for them to get stuck? Honestly, genius.”
“Yeah! I know!” Nate beamed. “With this rose, and my gadgets, and your specific gadget, we’ll be unstoppable!”
***
“And this is the year where Ma finally won first prize for the best flower bouquet at the fair!” Buzz was sitting with Becky at the research room, showing a picture of a slightly older woman holding a giant flower display. “We’ve also won the biggest pumpkin before, though obviously even if you take care of one well, it grows how it wants.”
“Reminds me of...myself, a bit.” Becky commented, staring at the flower bouquet photo.
“The pumpkin or the bouquet? Should steal that allegory for a line, honestly.” Buzz noted. “If it’s the bouquet, I totally get it too. Ma took the best flowers from the meadow.”
“What kind of flowers?”
“Some roses, some sunflowers, a lot of fall-colored flowers I...honestly can’t recognize.” Buzz admitted. “More of an animal wrangler and farmer than a flower guy.”
“Oh! I guess those compliment her well if she was dedicated to the hobby.” Becky looked at Buzz. “Have you ever heard of hanakotoba?”
“Sorta. Only really heard it because Heartcatch Precure had that as a theme, but I never really understood what it was.”
“Well, it kinda developed as...a storytelling device, if I remember. But I absolutely adore the idea of flowers having meaning!” She held the picture of the flower bouquet, attempting to point to the sunflower in front. “Adoration and loyalty, for example, is what the sunflower represents, so I think she made a great choice in picking it.” She smiled.
“So it’s like symbolism. That’s actually pretty cool!” Buzz beamed. “She’s an awesome, loyal, cool mom.”
“Wonder if she knew anything about it...?”
“Could be plausible. She spent her time reading books about the-”
“Aianna to Buzz and Becky? Did Nate get you? Do you copy?!?” Aianna’s voice shouted from their communicators.
Becky jumped a bit upon hearing the panicked Aianna.
“Nate?” Buzz groaned. “Aw no, Nate.” He pressed the button. “What happened?”
“An intern told him he was a charismatic has-been. Now he has the ability to convince others to do things that he wants. If he finds you, don’t look at his rose. We’re coming over now.”
“...Guess you’ve heard the girl.” Buzz awkwardly shrugged. “Don’t worry. He’s not going to hurt us.”
“You’re right about that.”
Buzz and Becky, startled, noticed Nate appearing behind them.
“Cuz. What the hell.” Buzz growled.
“Uh... B-Buzz...? R-Remember what A-Aianna said...?” Becky, quivering, reminded him. She made sure to look opposite from the two, shielding her eyes as a precaution.
“Yeah, yeah, she’s coming, don’t look at the rose, got it.” Buzz groaned, shielding his eyes in turn. “Anyway, snap out of it.”
“Oh, you’re doing the whole ‘keep your hand at the level of your eyes’ trick? How cute.” Nate smiled, though Buzz could tell he was assuming a friendly facade. “You do realize that I’m not the Phantom of the Opera. Nor was it used to prevent any mind tricks in the original source material. But I’m not here to rant.”
His rose glowed.
“C’mon. You can trust me. Like my own personality, my rose has a bit of an attractive siren-esque property to it, so it’s not like shielding can help you for long or anything.”
Sure enough, Buzz had to hold his hand in place with his other hand. Becky followed suit, their grips tight.
“Huh. You’d think I’d have more issues with Roxanne, but I guess knowing you two, it isn’t surprising.” Nate shrugged. “Ah, well. Plan B. Helen! Hold them back and dump the contour.”
“Got it!”
Helen, wearing a newfound lily flower in her hair, jumped behind them, shooting out a ball of concealer goo on their legs, which hardened into a wax-like substance. She then grabbed Becky’s arms, using the concealer to pin both arms on her back. Repeating the process with Buzz, the resulting lack of shielding caused them to be in full view of the rose.
“Whew.” Nate sweated. “All that work to resist, and what, for nothing? C’mon. I don’t know why you would harm me. We’re friends.”
“...Yeah.” Buzz’s body began to relax. “I don’t know why either.”
“S-Sorry about that..." Becky, similarly, started to relax.
“That’s better.” He snapped his fingers, the waxy concealer melting in an instant. “And don’t worry, I forgive you two. I just need your help in gaining some allies. And to do that, I’ll need you to stay still. Okay? It’s not going to hurt.”
With that, Helen stood next to Nate, directly in front of the duo, their eyes glowing.
*SHING!*
“Thanks for the help, guys.” Once the light cleared, and the two gained their purple eyes, Nate thanked them as Buzz gained a sunflower on his chest, and Becky gained a red rose as a hair clip.
“We’re going to need a lot more people to fight the Robodoki gang. I want you to talk to as many people as you can. Use the flowers to convince them. It’ll induce a feeling like they’re dreaming, and that floaty sort of feeling will almost certainly help your message go through to them. If not-” He tossed a bath bomb to Becky and a tube of lipstick to Buzz. “-then you’ve got a smoke bomb, and you’ve got a lightsaber.”
“...Looks just like a normal tube of lipstick to me, cuz.” Buzz looked at the top.
“Twist the cap.”
*SHING!*
“Oh...OH!” He lit up at the sword of light emerging from the tube. “That’s so cool!”
“Um...a little help maybe?” Becky wondered, looking at her bath-smoke bomb.
“...Oh. Yours is pretty simple. Toss the ball over there.”
“...But it’s the only one I-” She tossed it anyway.
“It’ll respawn. See?” Nate smiled. “It gives off a sort of laughing gas agent. Stand back when that happens. Then, when the smoke clears, go in for the kill-”
Hon. We’re not killing anyone. Don’t scare her.
“-metaphorically speaking.”
That’s better.
“O-Oh, I get it now.” Becky, quietly giggling, looked back at her hands to see the ball back in her hands. She covered it, holding it up to her chest like a small gift. “That’s nice! Thank you!”
“You’re welcome! It is pretty clever, I’d admit.” Nate smiled. “Now, Helen, you go to the third floor. Becky, Buzz, you’ll get the second. I’ll target the lobby. We’ll meet back here once we get...at least six people each. Okay?”
The group nodded in response, going their separate ways.
***
“Buzz?!? Becky?!?” Aianna yelled through her communicator. “Damn. No answer.”
“Shit. I hope Becky’s okay.” Roxanne sighed. “She’s...well, she’s probably not going to like the fact that Nate used her as a pawn. I know I would’ve hated that if I was in her shoes.”
“Hey, she knows what hexes are.” Bob comforted her. “Besides, even if she and Buzz were affected, we’re gonna get them out regardless.”
“Hey? Guys?” Kirumi appeared, next to a groggy Kiruru, who was rubbing its eyes. “Remember the new power thing?”
“Yeah? What about it?” Aianna tilted her head in confusion.
“I’m...going to have to tag along to give it to you. It’s a very situational external update that I’ll need to apply at the scene, and it’s going to be way fucking harder if I can’t see the fight. And given Nate’s power set, I’d probably need to give one out today regardless.”
“Hey, we don’t mind.” Aianna beamed as Kiruru flew into Aianna’s arms. “Just as long as you keep your distance.”
“Good.” Kirumi nodded. “Now, don’t let me keep you waiting. Transform!”
The group nodded as they grabbed their compacts and began to pose.
***
"Kiruru!"
"Mirror of Miracles,"
"Magical Set!"
"Lend me your magic!" As the group said those words, the background behind them transformed into a mixture of bright yellow, silver and light pink. Bob waved his hand over his compact mirror, causing it to float into the air and for his entire body to gain a teal-colored shirt and shorts combo. Roxanne did the same, her outfit lavender colored. And after a few backflips, Kiruru flew into Aianna's chest, giving her a metallic chestplate and turning Kiruru into a jewel resembling the paint and gem that acted as the robot's core.
"Doki!" Aianna yelled,
"Doki!" then the other two.
" Lovely Start!" The group yelled together as they immediately began to spin around each other, before separating out in their own transformations. For Bob and Roxanne, the compact flipped 360 degrees before it landed on their chests. Then all their compacts solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a built in jewel as their sleeves/sleeve details formed on their shoulders.
For Aianna, cotton candy blue and pastel pink hearts flew out of the screen as she lept upwards and continued to spin around in the air, hands crossed in an x shaped formation across her chest. Two lightning strikes hit Bob's arms and surrounded them with magic, to which he crossed them into an x shape. That movement created his white gloves. Roxanne did so too with her stardust. Then everyone rejoined the same transformation plane as they all thrusted out their hands to the sides, grasping each other's hands as the details formed onto their gloves. They spun each other around in gradually increasing speed as their hair gained their signature styles and accessories, including the visors, before using the momentum to fling themselves back into separate transformation planes.
Robodoki crashed into the pile of hearts as normal, while Bob's pillar of lightning allowed him to screech to a halt. Roxanne used the momentum to begin diving down. All three forms of magic made their outfits and boots, and as Kiruru screamed its battle cry the team began to recite their speeches.
"When two hearts collide, then anything can happen!" Robodoki thrusted her arms out as if offering a hug for the first part of the sentence, spreading more cotton candy hearts out, before transitioning to a spin on the second part. Right on cue, a giant blue key summoned in her right hand, and she placed it behind her just before widening her stance and posing. Both of her hands formed in a heart shape on the right side of her chest.
"Call me Robodoki, cuz' I'll make your heart race!"
"The power of love that'll leave you in shock!" Bob covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before transitioning to posing with peace signs, almost failing to grab the keyblade as it fell. Nevertheless, after fumbling with it a bit he stuck it behind him, before spinning one last time and widening his stance. His hands formed a diamond shape to the right of his chest.
"Call me Robodenki, cuz' I'll light up your heart!"
"The power of strength that will shoot for the stars!" Roxanne covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before flipping her hair dramatically and punching her fists together. After catching her key and placing it behind her, she spun one last time and widened her stance, her hands forming a spade shape to the right of her chest.
"Call me Robohoshi, cuz' I'll fix your heart's wishes!"
***
“Perfect! Oh my god, I’ve never had that big of a fanbase before!” Nate squeed as he looked upon the vast army of around thirty different hosts and interns in front of him. “Thanks a billion, guys. I owe you one.”
His mood dropped as soon as he saw the Robodoki gang rush in. Still, he retained his composure.
“Oh. Well, I expected you. Just not this soon.” Nate bowed. “Ah, well. Just get the speech over with, and then we can have a good, clean, minimal-dirty-trick-filled fight.”
“Oh!” Doki sounded like she was caught off guard, but quickly cleared her throat. “Er- Trying to gather an army of fanboys and fangirls to adore you unconditionally at the cost of free will is unforgivable, and you know it more than I do!”
“Yeah!” Denki nodded. “What she said!”
“But we, Magical Robodoki, understand that hexes can be...persuasive, from what we’ve gathered.” Hoshi sounded unamused. “And even though you being hexed first was admittedly unexpected, we’re still going to heal your hurt heart. That’s a promise, so prepare yourself!”
The group pointed towards Nate. He mimicked them in a mocking fashion.
“Well, I’ve got thirty people to back me up, so
you
prepare yourself, okay? Charge!” At his smug-toned word, eight people charged at the group.
“Guys, you heard the man!” Buzz yelled to his group of seven people. “Go get 'em!”
“Y-Yeah!” Becky added to her group of six. “Do what they’re doing!”
“You guys charge at them too, we’ll make sure they’re converted.” Helen spoke to her group of nine.
“Shit.” Doki murmured to herself as she dodged a charge from Schmitty. “We gotta snap them out of this.”
“If we talk one of the other three out of the hex, maybe their respective group will fizzle out as well?” Hoshi suggested after using the bow of her keyblade to bonk a fairy intern in the head. “It won’t get all of them back to normal, but even six less people is a huge difference.”
“Why not all of them?” Denki suggested.
“If Nate notices that all of his army is back to normal, he might be able to convince them back and remake the army, and then we’d have to repeat the process all over again.” Hoshi deduced. “Talking one person out of this is less noticeable.”
“Good point.” Doki noticed Buzz in the crowd, charging towards her with the lipstick light-saber. She was quick to block it with her keyblade.
“Buzz. Nate. Is. Hexed.” Doki spoke slowly and sternly. “I know he mindfucked you to believe that everything is hunky-dory. But it’s not, and we need your help.”
His eyes began to flicker, but he persisted, exiting the block and attempting to slice Doki in the leg.
“Don’t listen to her, Buzz!” Helen called out. “Nate’s fine. You’re fine. We’re all fine.”
“What she said.” Buzz agreed.
“Look. If I could take a happy pill to pretend that he was fine, I would. He’s my friend as much as he’s your cousin.” Doki sternly defended herself as she dodged Buzz’s slice. “But he’s not okay. His heart is hurting. He’s mindfucking people just to feel. He mindfucked you so you wouldn’t notice. I know it hurts to hear, but this is reality.”
His eyes began to flicker more, and his attempts to hit Doki became easier for her to dodge.
“...Buzz!” Becky took notice. “Remember! You’re fighting for...your cousin!”
Buzz clutched his head, eyes firmly shut. “I’m fighting for him either way. It...hurts, but it’s gonna be fine! Maybe.”
Seeing him struggle, Becky prepared to throw her smoke bomb.
“Becky, don’t you dare.” Doki narrowed her eyes. “Or if you do, at least tell me what’s in that thing.”
It didn’t matter. Without any warning, Becky threw the smoke bomb towards Doki and Buzz, quickly stepping out of the smoke’s radius.
Doki raised her keyblade in an attempt to reflect it, though the smoke bomb hit close enough where the keyblade didn’t even touch it.
She collapsed on the floor.
“...Woah. Is...Is this...” She laughed. “Huh. Guess I CAN be affected by laughing gas. How funny. Ah...I wanna stay like this forever!” She laughed once more. “It’s so fun!”
Buzz’s eyes fully turned back to their normal shade of brown at that moment.
“Shit.” He cursed to himself, wasting no time in grabbing Doki and rushing out of the now-clearing smoke...right in Becky’s direction.
“Hmmmm? Buzz... You’re back to normal, huh.” Doki stirred. “I was really fucking loopy there for like, two seconds, huh? Shit, that felt-”
“Then you’d hate going to a dentist.” was Buzz’s response, gently helping her down before continuing to run off. “I’m gonna transform, be right back!”
“Maybe you shouldn’t say that out loud!” Hoshi called out.
“And...maybe you shouldn’t transform.” Becky, now in Buzz’s view, responded. “...Maybe it would be better to relax?” She smiled as her rose hair clip started glowing.
“Oh no you don’t.” was Hoshi’s response, only to be dog-piled by the remaining soldiers. “Gah! Uh, Kirumi, didn’t ya say there was like a new power thing?!?”
“...No. No, I shouldn’t.” Buzz covered his face, though he found himself unable to move. “Why should I? Nate’s hurting right now. And people are attacking my friends.”
“There’s one for Doki and Denki. Hold on. I’m sending it over now.” Kirumi summoned a ball of magic, shooting it towards the two. It hit them square in their compacts.
“R-Right! And, look at me Buzz... He needs you now more than ever.” Becky reassured him.
“Got it!” Doki yelled. “Robocombo Tourbillon Thundercrash...hold hands...say this...thrust keyblade out- think I got the process down pact. You good there too, Denki?”
Denki, amazed while reading his own visor, nodded. “Just like Futari Wa!!!”
“Huh?”
“T-True.” Buzz struggled, using his other hand to keep his hand in position over his eyes. “But I’d doubt he’d want me to fight against my friends. Right?”
“We aren’t! ...Promise!” Becky continued to reassure him. “That’s why we have these flowers, right? ...We don’t have to fight if...if we get them back on our side.”
“I’ll explain later. Just- hurry up and hold my hand. Buzz’s gonna crack soon.”
Doki nodded, quickly rushing over to Denki.
She squeezed his hand tight.
“The lightning of love!” Denki yelled, holding his keyblade in the air. Teal blue lightning charged on it.
“The light of hope!” Doki did the same thing, with pink lightning charging on it.
“...I…don’t even know who’s in the right anymore.” Buzz struggled, his hand starting to give. “Are we?”
“Of course! I would never lie to you about that.” Becky, seeing Buzz start to give in, flashed her eyes at him. “You can trust me.”
“O hearts filled with darkness, cease this cruel behavior!” Doki yelled, her face in a now angry grimace.
“Or surrender to love and the power of light!” Denki joined in.
They lowered their keyblades towards the soldiers, the lightning becoming more intense as they squeezed their free hands harder, and leaned back, wind blowing their hair rapidly.
“Robocombo Tourbillon Thundercrash!!!”
The beams shot out of their keyblades as they dramatically thrusted them forward, now merged into one and transformed into a wide and massive size. The beam was large enough to hit the entire army, plus Buzz, Becky, and Helen, in its range. When it cleared, everyone sans Nate had collapsed, with the ones under Nate’s hex losing their purple eye glow and flower accessories.
“Alright. I call BS on that one.” Nate fumed. “Deus Ex Machina-type of shit. Do you
know
how long it took to gain this army that accepted me in the first place?!? One that didn’t think I was a
joke
?!”
“Oh come on.” Hoshi rolled her eyes. “You know their loyalty was about as fake as an auto-tuned voice.”
“Stealing that bit.” Doki noted.
“And why do you feel like you needed it in the first place? You certainly didn’t think you were a joke until Kai Waterson over there decided to make fun of you.” Denki added.
“Because deep down, that’s all I have! My image!” Nate growled, his voice wavering and his eyes flickering. “Without it, I’m just a joke with magical girl powers. Without my fame, without my charisma, I’m just a failure of a cousin that can’t even be looked up to. End of story.”
By this time, Buzz and Becky, the latter placing one hand on her forehead, were waking up, with a few of the former soldiers following suit. Helen was still out of it, as were a large majority of the army, but nevertheless, it was right on time to see Nate struggling.
“...I’m supposed to be larger than life. But I’m not. So what does that make me? Huh? A joke, that’s what! A punchline to be groaned at! A person to be yelled at, because I’m too goofy and stupid to do anything without ruining it!”
“No, it makes you a good cousin, dammit.”
“Buzz?” Nate sighed. “Oh...shit. I didn’t-”
“Don’t speak about yourself that way.” Buzz insisted, giving a hug to Nate. “You’re such a good person. Even if you didn’t act, or had +10 charisma, or had bad hair days and acne like the rest of us, I’d still look up to you. Because you’ve got a good heart.”
Oh come on! Colette sharply spoke in his head. You almost tried to hurt them! Might as well go all in and drown in your sorrows. I mean, Becky’s gonna be traumatized forever after that shit, y’know?!?
“...She’s right. I...I tried to hurt you two. How does that make me have a good heart?” Nate’s eyes flickered. “I...know hexes make you do bad things. But I literally mindfucked Becky into being friends with me...and I don’t really have a good excuse for making her like that.” He shivered. “...I’m...I’m not even sure if I deserve to be friends with her after this. At least you...at least you could understand. I don’t know if she would.”
“B-But..." Becky, still clutching her head, got up. “You really do. Y-You helped acquaint me...around on my first day. And even when you...you accidentally...upset me? ...You owed up to your mistakes. That...That’s what it means to...to have a good heart.”
“...”
Nate’s eyes sharply went back to their green color, and he fell to his knees.
“Fuck.”
“Nate?!?” Buzz rushed over, offering to help him up. “...You okay?”
“Any chance you remembered who hexed you?” Hoshi called out.
“Not the time.” Doki hissed.
“Well, he’s gonna forget MORE when we heal him. What better time is there?”
“Oh. Good idea.” Nate sighed as Buzz helped him up. “Becky, Buzz, you two transform, I’m gonna fill these three in while you do so, okay?”
“Okay.” Becky responded.
“Got it.” Buzz nodded.
The two rushed out, compacts in hand.
“...Okay. So, her name’s Colette, right?” Nate clutched his head. “She had a human form that she used to pin me to the wall. Had like, a purple outfit and a swoopy-bang sorta thing. Outfit didn’t look to fit the occasion, it was too fancy, yet also super casual at the same time? Think it was the sleeves and white gloves, honestly.” He sighed. “Though, a curtain dropped over her...and that’s when things kinda got fuzzy, but she had a leotard and gray skin, and like, a mask sorta thing? Like the one I’m wearing. Looked sorta like a fancy-dressed gymnast. Anyways, she pinned me to the wall to fluster me and prevent me from thinking straight. Helped that she was busty.”
“...So. You got distracted by the sexy?” Hoshi deadpanned.
“Yeah, sorta. But the fact that Colette was able to deduce what would affect me? I’m honestly sorta impressed. That’s some real good detective work she did.” Nate couldn’t help but sound intrigued. “The way she rubbed my ego too. Can’t be mad at that.”
“We’re back!” Hino ran in, with Luna following.
“Headache’s gone!” Luna informed the gang.
“Then I guess we can start the magic.” Doki summoned her paintbrush. “Shall we?”
The rest followed suit.
***
“REWRITE YOUR FUTURE! REPAINT YOUR HEART!”
The Robodoki gang yelled as they used their paintbrushes to paint hearts on their chests, covering them in white light. When it cleared, they had gained a white artist smock over their original dresses, which were covered in neon splotches representing their theme color on both the skirt itself and the sleeves. A white beret with their respective pastel-colored card symbol, plus angel wings, completed their upgrade.
“Robostory Mode, Fully Charged!” They yelled as they leapt into the air, soaring around a bit before approaching ground level.
“With our hearts as one, let our colors combine!” They placed the brush tip near the ground, working together to paint a heart outline on the ground, surrounding the hex around a heart-shaped forcefield when done. Then, landing on the ground, they held their brushes into the air, causing their respective colors to shoot out of the brushes. Said colors combined into a gigantic heart, held up as if the brushes were causing it to levitate.
“Robodoki! Hopeful Halation… MIX!!!!!”
Thrusting their paintbrushes down at the word ‘Mix’, the heart fell down with them, landing with a thud straight onto Nate. He was surrounded by rainbow-colored smoke, purifying him.
“Made your heart race!” The gang cheered as they leapt up in victory. Said smoke surrounded the area, healing those who were infected and the damage caused by the hex.
***
“Hey...Becky? Are you okay?” Roxanne peeked into the research office. Becky, now in pod form, was startled by her appearance.
“...I’m...I’m sorry. I-I didn’t mean to-”
“Hey. It’s...understandable.” She walked in the room. “Sometimes hexes make you do bad things, because evil tastes good and all that jazz. If it didn’t, nobody would be hexed.” Roxanne stopped. “...Unless I’m misreading the situation.”
“But I...I tried to look away...yet he still got me. I’m afraid of what else I did..." Becky admitted.
“You didn’t do much other than command an army of people and try to get Buzz re-hexed. All normal stuff for being under someone’s control, and all undone by the end of this.” Roxanne reassured. “Besides, that flower-”
“I... I what?!” Becky was shocked at the reveal. She slowly closed up the pod, with only her eyes being visible.
“...Okay. Maybe I’m desensitized to all this. I...shouldn’t have told you, or at least told you more tactfully.” Roxanne admitted. “But you weren’t yourself, okay? That’s the most important part.”
“...I kinda understand.” Becky calmed down, opening back up. “If anyone understands...it’s you.”
“Thanks.” Roxanne smiled slightly. “...That time wasn’t exactly the best for me, and it sucked to see you go through it too. Honest.” She offered a hug. “...Want a cooldown hug before you go out there?”
“Y-Yeah, that’d be nice.”
The two embraced, taking deep breaths all the while. Becky teared up a bit, letting the last of her stress out.
***
“Okay. I’m not a monster.” Becky, back in her human form, told herself. “I...just need to get through the rest of the day. That’s all.”
“Hey, uh, Becky?” A voice rang out. There, a dark-skinned, pink-tailed merman in a wheelchair approached her. He had gills as a replacement for ears, a light-blue sleeveless shirt detailed with a magenta skull print, and a dark red mullet haircut. His tail was decorated with a light gray metal chain, tied in an x shape near his merman fin and decorated with black studs. “You’re the plant expert, right?”
“Yeah. I am.”
“My buddies and I had a question about where we’re supposed to go for the research thing. We’re new here.” The merman admitted. “...Also, what was with all the people gathering on the second floor? They were saying something about a hex or something. Is that a club?”
“Oh, the research room? It’s-” She paused, sweating a bit. “Um...I’d ask Helen about the...hex thing.”
“Leave her be. She’s clearly stressed out.” A ghost faded in. She was some sort of Asian ghost, her body see-through, wearing a purple beanie to accent her black hair. Her arms were secreting some sort of goo, and her black, trendy clothes were covered in kanji. She wore purple laced up boots and had chain themed jewelry throughout that seemed to rattle as she moved. “Sorry about Jess. He’s too invasive.”
“Mayoi...” Jess huffed. “I’m just asking her where the research room is.”
“Not from what I saw. Did you forget that I can turn invisible?”
“She’s right about that.” A gargoyle, wearing a red polo shirt, blue jeans, and black work boots walked in. He had a crack on his left eye, and his wings were chipped.
“Louis, don’t take her side.” Jess protested.
Becky froze in place at the sudden gathering.
“If we’re gonna argue, we should probably move it to the research room.” Mayoi sighed. “...You don’t even remember where she said it was, do you?”
“She didn’t say!” Jess protested.
“I mean...the siren’s got ya there, May.”
“It’s
merman
, I thought we went over this. I only use the power to
prank
people and nothing else.”
“I was about to say but-” Becky started to feel tense. “I just... don’t ...want to talk about the hexes!”
“...Wait, so you know?” Jess tilted his head.
“JESS.” Mayoi growled. “Sorry, we’re going to go now-”
That was her breaking point.
*POOF!*
“...S-Sorry..." Realizing that she had turned back into her pod form, Becky apologized, a few tears starting to form.
“...Oh!” Jess beamed. “You’re a monster, just like us!”
“Jess, I SWEAR TO GOD.” Mayoi facepalmed. “He didn’t mean it like-”
But Becky had already floated away from the scene.
“...Well!” Mayoi groaned. “If the hexes are what I think they are, then I hope you’re happy.”
“What do you think they are?” Louis asked.
“Something that made Nate crazy and tried to target me.” Mayoi insisted. “Said he needed some help to prove a point to some Doki gang or whatever. I vanished and he didn’t notice, but his eyes were crazy and purple, kinda like the spellbook I’ve been reading about villain-making mind seduction. And the fact that I saw a whole bunch of people collapsed in the foyer and Nate in tears soon after, I don’t think it’s gonna turn out good for us.” She fumed. “We could be in major trouble.”
“...So it’s not a club?” Jess asked.
“Of course it isn’t.” Mayoi facepalmed. “Stay here. I’m gonna talk Becky out of this. If the chapter I read is correct, I won’t have much time if I don’t go now.”
“...Okay.” Jess shrugged. “I still think maybe you’ve been reading too many spell books for a ghost who can’t even do spells.”
“You watch surfing videos and you can’t even surf.” Mayoi retorted as she vanished.
“...Touche.” Jess sighed, slumping into his wheelchair. “I’ll just stay here, then.”
“Same. Not like we’ve got much better to do.” Louis agreed.
The group didn’t know how Jess’s comment hurt Becky. Nor the experiences that led to this moment.
But...they would soon enough.
TO BE CONTINUED...
Notes:
I've always thought that Nate would be a problematic monster of the week if people realized he could sweet talk that well. Thus, this hex was born, as was this title pun, via countless minutes of google searching makeup puns and hoping for the best. My google search in general is busted now, but hey, it's for the best.
Firstly, I loved how acosmicsuperstar wrote Becky here! Her writing skills can't be denied, especially when it comes to the scene where Becky tries to convince Buzz to come back. It sounded so geniune, it barely required any rewrites, I honestly couldn't have done it better myself!
Secondly, Nate's design was inspired by The Joker from Smile Precure (with the mask), Tuxedo Mask (with the mask and cape) and phantom thieves in general. The idea that his corsage could be the one that brainwashes people into compliance, however, didn't come into play until writing this, and personally I think it made it more cohesive.
And finally, Robocombos have made their debut! Think of it as an apology that Robodoki Mirai didn't have any group attacks. This one in particular was inspired by Updraft Shining from Hirogaru Sky Precure, and its references to the original Marble Screw in Futari Wa. But rest assured, it ain't just attacks that these combo attacks are giving out. That's a promise, so prepare yourself!
(See what I did there? Pretty cool, huh.)
Chapter 8: A Monster in Full Bloom
Summary:
Becky, after feeling like a monster due to a lot of combined factors, gets hexed with the ability to turn others into monsters too...and Roxanne doesn't take that news well. Will she be able to save Becky with a motive so personal, or will she become a monster herself?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“...Oh boy.” The Ringmaster sighed, walking through the empty circus tent, a cane in his hand clacking on the floor. His head wasn’t visible, only the shadowy, pitch-black silhouette of his Scrooge-like suit. “A vision about Becky, feeling like she’s a monster due to her past experiences...and...this is gonna trigger her like it did Cerise.”
Silence.
“...Well, I think I may have a way around this, at least, one that isn’t going to risk the spell wearing off.” He glanced at a nearby metal circus sign, tapping it with his hand. This caused the text to swirl, turning into a magic mirror of sorts.
“...Eloise? You’ve got a mission.” He spoke into the mirror, causing the image to turn to Eloise cooking lunch. She slowly turned towards the ‘camera’ and jumped back.
“Huh?! Oh! Sorry, I was-”
“Cooking lunch? No worries, I’ll take care of it for you.” The Ringmaster reassured. “Becky’s upset that she feels like a monster.”
“...Because she
is
one, or-”
“No, no.” He gave a gentle laugh, as if to hide his unsureness. Eloise felt comforted by his grandpa-esque tone. “It’s merely because she feels like she’s a monster by being affected by all of those hexes, and causing them, and that sort of thing. Some intern at the studio yelled that she was a monster and it triggered her, so we’re going to take advantage of that irrational grief.”
“Oh. Well...in that case, I’ll do it!” Eloise beamed. “How long-”
“Wait, she’s getting the mission?!?” Marie appeared in a puff of smoke, causing The Ringmaster to cringe. “She coasted through the last one and it ended
badly
for her! Besides,
I
would know more about Becky than she does!”
“You’ll get another mission soon, Marie. Promise.” He spoke through gritted teeth. “She just needs someone a bit more gentle to get through to her.”
“...Ugh fine, you got me.” Marie rolled her eyes, turning to a sheepish Eloise. “Just get the identities of the others, okay? Or at least...I dunno, two of them or something.”
“Got it.” Elosie nodded, walking over to the living room bookshelf.
This time, she won’t let her friends down.
***
“But I...I tried to look away...yet he still got me. I’m afraid of what else I did..." Becky admitted.
“You didn’t do much other than command an army of people and try to get Buzz re-hexed. All normal stuff for being under someone’s control, and all undone by the end of this.” Roxanne reassured. “Besides, that flower-”
“I... I what?!” Becky was shocked at the reveal. She slowly closed up the pod, with only her eyes being visible.
“...Okay. Maybe I’m desensitized to all this. I...shouldn’t have told you, or at least told you more tactfully.” Roxanne admitted. “But you weren’t yourself, okay? That’s the most important part.”
“...I kinda understand.” Becky calmed down, opening back up. “If anyone understands...it’s you.”
It’s true that Roxanne would easily understand whatever it was that Becky had gone through earlier. But she couldn’t help but think about how she was being controlled against her own will. It reminded her of what she had done all those years ago...long before she became a human. But...she wanted to keep those thoughts repressed. She wasn’t a monster, she kept trying to tell herself. Besides, she’s a magical girl now, and she has enjoyed helping others overcome their despair.
What about Jess, though? His words echoed in her head.
“You’re a monster, just like us!”
Well, that was hard to shake off. Given that she had failed to keep her research partner, Jerri, and her mentor, Felicia, safe from being hexed in the first place; she fell victim to a hexed Nate; someone questioned her about the Hexes; and now strangers know that she’s a body swapper, maybe he said that for a reason. He clearly accepted that inhuman creatures like his group are just monsters, and she’s inhuman herself. She has to keep up this human facade just to coexist. If she didn’t have this “disguise magic” as she called it, she would be just that. A monster.
Besides Roxanne and Felicia, why won’t anyone else understand her pain?
***
Becky had decided to lie down near the topiary area as she had before. Just a few deep breaths...
*POOF!*
...and she had restabilized her human form. The fear of no one else seeing her like the monster she is had dissipated, but it was too late anyway. She still felt discomfort.
“I... thought ...I wasn’t a monster.” She quietly spoke to herself. “...I was wrong. Even if I try to help people, it doesn’t matter. They care more about what I am than who I am.”
She sighed.
“...Hi.” Eloise, in her human form, shyly approached Becky. “I...heard you were feeling like a monster. And...I get it. I’m actually one too.”
Becky jumped a bit at the stranger, making sure to not show any panic.
“Oh! Sorry.” Eloise apologized. “I...just saw your pain and wanted to help. Honest.”
“I-I just didn’t think anyone would see me here, that’s all.” Becky admitted. “Look, things are just stressful for me right now. I...don’t want to go into any detail about it. Some people have just...made things a lot worse, yeah.” That was true, but she had to hide the more important details in fear of what this girl would think of her.
“...Is it creepy to say that I’ve heard about the hexing thing, and-"
“...Please don’t.” Becky tensed up a bit at those words.
“...Sorry. I...just want to let you vent it out a bit? They called you a monster. I...don’t think that’s fair. You’re not evil, far from it. Those jerks were...well, from what my boss has heard, thought you were evil because of a few actions. And...” She paused, struggling to figure out the words.
Maybe Marie should’ve gone instead. Not that it mattered. It seemed like Becky was relating.
“...I think you’re really cool.” Eloise smiled. “...I’ve seen you around the office, and...your kindness and empathy really make you strong.”
“Really?” Becky looked at Eloise. “...People say that about me and yet they don’t-” She stopped herself. “Sorry about that. I was about to trail off there.” She laughed it off, clearly trying to hide that she almost revealed her monstrous identity to her.
Elosie laughed back, though in a more gentle, reassuring way. “...I guess those interns don’t have what you have, is what I was saying. Sometimes, you’ve gotta stand up for yourself and show them how it feels to be a monster. Make them understand what you go through every single day.”
“Well..." Becky started. “Jess did call me a monster... ‘just like his group’. I guess they don’t understand after all.” She sighed as her eyes glowed purple. “I do need to stand up for myself, honestly.”
Eloise nodded. “It’s something I need to work on too. Together, we’re going to teach them a lesson in empathy.”
The crowd noises began to ring out once more as a pink curtain fell over her. When it cleared, her clown outfit was in full display.
“Now take your seats, folks! The show is about to begin!”
***
The spotlight fell on Becky as the audience began to murmur, and on Eloise, who seemingly had a straight shot towards her mark.
So she ran...only to slip on a banana peel and land on her bottom. The crowd laughed wildly. Blushing, yet unphased, she continued on.
Only to slip on a roller skate.
The crowd laughed harder at the faceplant, all the while Eloise looked mortified at the response.
Still she continued on, barely flinching at a pie being thrown in her face and the roaring laughter that resulted from it. And when she finally got to Becky, she hugged her, causing the purple smoke to surround her body.
“You don’t have to feel alone, so go get 'em, hex.” Eloise whispered softly, to mild applause as the smoke and the illusion faded.
***
“WAIT!!! Becky, BECKY!” Mayoi panted as she floated into the scene, only to stop upon seeing her purple eyes and new look...and a lack of Eloise to boot.
Her hair was longer and more unkempt, a loose medium wavy style, and though she still retained the stem-like ponytail, the bottom of her hair faded into a dark green. Her skin was light green and veiny, most noticeably on her face. She wore a brown, loose, sleeveless top that had leaves growing into a collar, lime green vines growing into a bow, and a hot pink crown-of-thorns flower growing on the center of the bow. She wore forest green pants and brown flats accented with roses. Perhaps the most monstrous thing, however, were the tangled, more realistic vines almost completely covering her arms, with said vines being covered with thorns.
“...Becky. We didn’t mean it. I promise you, Jess is normally not that callous. He was just happy to see someone like him in the office-”
“The problem is that you guys obviously have no clue what it means to BE a monster. You’d never understand!” Becky vented as she approached Mayoi.
Suddenly, the vines around her right arm unraveled, shooting out at Mayoi and enclosing her.
“Becky?!? What- what are you doing?” Mayoi panicked as they began to consume her. “...I-”
“Oh, this?” Becky smirked. “You’ll understand soon enough. Just like you should have before.”
“...I...” Her eyes began to water up as she was fully consumed by the vines, into a pod-like container.
Good job! You tell her! Eloise applauded. Teach her that lesson!
“O-Oh, thanks um..." Becky trailed off, not knowing what to call her ally.
Oh! Uh...call me Elle. That’s what my friends call me...sometimes.
“Elle! Yeah, thanks again.”
You’re welcome! It’s cathartic for me too. She admitted as the pod faded back into the ground and the vines wrapped back around Becky’s arm, showcasing Mayoi as a more traditional Japanese stringy-haired ghost girl. Her eyes were stoic and dull, but Becky didn’t seem to mind.
“Anyway, how about you show me where your two friends are? I’ve got...things...to do with them.” Becky requested.
“It will be done.” Mayoi nodded, floating towards the door. Becky followed.
***
“...Any luck contacting May?” Jess asked, scrolling through his phone.
“Nope.” Louis sighed, slumping on the wall.
Silence.
“...I feel...a dark presence around here.” Louis suddenly grew tense.
“What? The whole dark magic sense thing? Give me a break.” Jess didn’t bother to look up. “Last time you thought that spider-sense was going off, it turned out you just had nerves.”
“Hey, it’s a similar-”
*ZIP!*
“Woah, what the fuck-” The duo found their arms tangled in vines, and noticed Mayoi and Becky looming in the distance.
“There they are.” Mayoi nodded.
“What- Mayoi- what the fuck?!? Snap out of it, man!” Jess pleaded.
“...Becky...” Louis sadly looked at her. “...You think you’re a monster, but you’re not. I’ve seen that look before. I’ve lived through-”
“Well, if you guys think I’m not a monster, why did you call me one? ...Because that’s what I am. Simple enough.” Becky responded, with little care of how panicked they were. “Clearly you don’t see things from my point of view, so why not fix that?”
“I didn’t say-” Louis started, only for him and Jess to be fully engulfed in the vines-turned-pods.
***
“So, anyways, Bob and I are gonna do tacky matching costumes this year! I’m roller skating Barbie, and he’s gonna be roller skating- Shit.” Aianna suddenly clutched her heart, as the rest of the Robodoki gang looked on.
“What?!?” Buzz sounded nervous. “Who is it? Sounds-”
“...Becky’s hexed.”
“...No.” Roxanne softly exclaimed as she stepped back in shock. “...She’s- what-”
“...She’s been stressed because she feels like a monster.” Aianna explained. “Between her being a pod person, not being able to help prevent people from being hexed, the time where she and Buzz got mindfucked...and some personal past bits.”
“What personal past bits?” Nate asked.
“I don’t know. My heart-wavering sense detects what’s inside
hearts
, not minds. Guess her heart doesn’t want us to know, and I think we should respect that.” Aianna shrugged, looking at Nate as she said that last bit. He gave a ‘yeah, I expected that’ nod, and the group stood up. “...We should probably go and fight her before she hexes other people.”
“Oh...I
so
agree.” Roxanne spoke, body shaking, fists clenched. “Whoever took advantage of her wavering heart...they’re going
down
.”
“Guess you really care about her-”
“Shut up, Nate.” was Roxanne’s response as the group pulled out their compacts from their bags. Kiruru appeared next to Aianna, and the group posed.
***
"Kiruru!"
"Mirror of Miracles,"
"Magical Set!"
"Lend me your magic!" As the group said those words, the background behind them transformed into a mixture of bright yellow, pastel orange, bright purple, silver and light pink. Bob waved his hand over his compact mirror, causing it to float into the air and for his entire body to gain a teal-colored shirt and shorts combo. Buzz, Nate and Roxanne did the same, but their outfits were light red, neon green and lavender colored respectively. And after a few backflips, Kiruru flew into Aianna's chest, giving her a metallic chestplate and turning Kiruru into a jewel resembling the paint and gem that acted as the robot's core.
"Doki!" Aianna yelled,
"Doki!" then the other four,
" Lovely Start!" The group yelled together as they immediately began to spin around each other, before separating out in their own transformations. For everyone except Aianna, the compact flipped 360 degrees before it landed on their chests. Then all their compacts solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a built in jewel as their sleeves/sleeve details formed on their shoulders.
For Aianna, cotton candy blue and pastel pink hearts flew out of the screen as she lept upwards and continued to spin around in the air, hands crossed in an x shaped formation across her chest. Two lightning strikes hit Bob's arms and surrounded them with magic, to which he crossed them into an x shape. That movement created his white gloves. Buzz did so too as fire went down his sleeves, as did Roxanne with her star dust and Nate with his pixels. Then everyone rejoined the same transformation plane as they all thrusted out their hands to the sides, grasping each other's hands as the details formed onto their gloves. They spun each other around in gradually increasing speed as their hair gained their signature styles and accessories, including the visors, before using the momentum to fling themselves back into separate transformation planes.
Robodoki crashed into the pile of hearts as normal, while Buzz and Bob's pillars of their respective elements allowed them to screech to a halt, Roxanne used the momentum to begin diving down, and Nate skidded to a stop, posing as the polygons hit him. All five forms of magic made their outfits and boots, and as Kiruru screamed its battle cry the team began to recite their speeches.
"When two hearts collide, then anything can happen!" Robodoki thrusted her arms out as if offering a hug for the first part of the sentence, spreading more cotton candy hearts out, before transitioning to a spin on the second part. Right on cue, a giant blue key summoned in her right hand, and she placed it behind her just before widening her stance and posing. Both of her hands formed in a heart shape on the right side of her chest.
"Call me Robodoki, cuz' I'll make your heart race!"
"The power of love that'll leave you in shock!" Bob covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before transitioning to posing with peace signs, almost failing to grab the keyblade as it fell. Nevertheless, after fumbling with it a bit he stuck it behind him, before spinning one last time and widening his stance. His hands formed a diamond shape to the right of his chest.
"Call me Robodenki, cuz' I'll light up your heart!"
"The power of courage that'll grow with the flames!" Buzz covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before proceeding to punch and kick a bunch, catching his clover key and placing it behind him during that sequence. Then, he spun one last time and widened his stance, his hands forming a clover shape to the right of his chest.
"Call me Robohino, cuz I'll make your heart burn!"
"The power of strength that will shoot for the stars!" Roxanne covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before flipping her hair dramatically and punching her fists together. After catching her key and placing it behind her, she spun one last time and widened her stance, her hands forming a spade shape to the right of her chest.
"Call me Robohoshi, cuz' I'll fix your heart's wishes!"
"The power of wit that'll glitch out the evil!" Nate covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before blowing a kiss towards the audience with a wink, a flirting smirk on his face. Then, he caught his key, tossed it in his slot, spun one last time and widened his stance. His right hand formed a J on the right of his chest.
"Call me Robopixel, cuz' I'll patch your hurt heart!"
"With our lovely hearts, the future will start!" The magical girls, now holding hands with Robodoki in the center, recited the speech while quickly spinning each other, transitioning to a playful embrace. Then they dramatically faced the camera as they completed their second spin, posing with widened stances and salutes over their foreheads.
"We'll make your heart race! Magical Robodoki!"
***
“Alright...Robopixel...Scan!” Pixel yelled as light from his visor gleaned from left to right, making a scanning noise. After his eyes went left to right like he was reading, Pixel turned to his team.
“Oop. They are-”
“Right here! And I’ve got backup.”
Becky smirked as she and her minions approached the group. Jess was a scaly, monstrous, green-gilled monster with a mermaid tail, floating in the air like he was underwater. Meanwhile, Louis resembled a gargoyle version of Chernabog, right down to a massive, hulking size.
Doki tried to retain her composure.
“...Uh, I know you feel like a monster right now, Becky, but turning people into them is unforgivable-”
“LET
GO
OF HER!!!”
“Hoshi- wait-”
But Hino was too slow on the draw. Hoshi charged towards Louis, dodging a swipe from his clawed hands, and managed to strike him in the head.
Denki muttered something, holding his keyblade high into the air.
Nothing happened.
“If you don’t let go of her, you stupid circus freak, I’ll...I’ll find you, JERK! And I’ll kick your ass SO hard!”
Hoshi, meanwhile, dodged a punch from the ground, courtesy of Mayoi, and charged towards Becky.
“Resilient, aren’t you?” Becky noticed.
“SHUT THE HELL UP!” Hoshi growled. “You’re not my Becky. Becky would hate this. You’re just a mindfucked pawn of that stupid hex group. Just like I was.”
“So?!” Becky yelled in response. “I can finally embrace the monster that I’ve always been!”
*ZIP ZIP ZIP!*
She shot out her vines, and Hoshi managed to jump over them, though not before being punched by Louis.
“And so can they!” She declared, with her arms crossed as Hoshi fell to the ground.
Jess cleared his throat. “Want me to serenade her so she can be converted or something? I mean, I can do that. Make her all peaceful and shit so she won’t resist.”
Hoshi looked horrified for a split second, before resuming her stoic demeanor. “My Becky wouldn’t let that happen.”
Becky glared at Jess, albeit with curiosity that slowly turned to interest. “Show her.”
He approached. Hoshi felt her palms shaking.
“O...kay...guess we’re doing...the thing together, huh?” Denki nudged Doki’s shoulder, then nodded at his keyblade.
“You sure it’ll work?”
“It cured the army of Nate stans, it’ll cure this. If not, I’ll buy you an ice cream. At a different place this time.”
“If we’re not dead or monstrous by then.” Doki teased. ”Let’s try while they’re still occupied. And may my sister forgive me.”
“That’s the spirit.”
“...Okay. I have a couple of these songs in my arsenal, but this is one I won a chorus award for. Nobody will be able to resist.” Jess reassured, preparing to sing.
“Please just...just act quickly before-” Becky rushed him.
“Come little children
I'll take thee away
Into a land of enchantment...”
“No...I got to-” Hoshi tried to get up, but Becky used her vines to hold her down by her hands.
“You’re not going anywhere .” Becky warned her.
“The lightning of love!” Denki yelled, holding his keyblade in the air. Teal blue lightning charged on it.
“The light of hope!” Doki did the same thing, with pink lightning charging on it.
“Come little children
The time's come to play
Here in my garden of shadows...”
“I...I...” She yawned. “No. Can’t nod off. Can’t...song’s...no.”
“O hearts filled with darkness, cease this cruel behavior!” Doki yelled, her face in a now angry grimace.
“Or surrender to love and the power of light!” Denki joined in.
“Follow sweet children
I'll show thee the way
Through all the pain
And the sorrows...”
“I...am...pretty tired.” Hoshi admitted, slumping downwards. “...Maybe I should...”
“Weep not poor children
For life is this way
Murdering beauty and passions...”
“I’m...safe.” Her face went into a dopey smile. “Yeah. You wouldn’t hurt me, Becky, right? We’re friends.”
Doki and Denki lowered their keyblades towards the monsters, the lightning becoming more intense as they squeezed their free hands harder, and leaned back, wind blowing their hair rapidly.
“Yeah, don’t worry. It won’t hurt.” Becky softly smiled, although there was a hint of malice behind her voice. The vines retracted from around Hoshi’s hands, who found herself on the floor, lying down, half asleep. The vines were prepared to wrap around the sleeping magical girl’s body.
“Robocombo Tourbillon Thundercrash!!!”
The beams shot out of their keyblades as they dramatically thrusted them forward, now merged into one and transformed into a wide and massive size. The beam was large enough to hit the monsters in its range. When it cleared, everyone except Becky had collapsed, or in Jess’s case, slumped over his wheelchair. Hoshi shot back up from her sleeping position, and every monster was back to their normal self.
“Doki? The
fuck
happ-”
“
Sorry
, sorry. I wanted to stop that too. It hurt, but I kinda needed them
not
on our trail?” Doki spoke quickly. “I wouldn’t leave you like this, honest-”
“Just...never mind.” Hoshi dismissed her. “Go talk Becky down. I need to recover and figure out how the hell I’m gonna sleep tonight.”
“...Are you sure? This whole scenario is something in your jurisdiction, y’know. That is, if you’re comfortable with it.”
Silence. Doki took that as a no and quietly approached her.
“Hey. You’re not a monster, okay? But those hexes...you can tell, it made you one.” Doki reassured her. “Is this a way to fix it?”
“Um..." Becky, her eyes starting to flicker, wasn’t sure how to respond to Doki’s question.
Uh, YES it is! Eloise fumed. Yeah, I know. Mind control isn’t your thing. But you did something like this before. I saw your memories. I know that stupid Ringmaster hid that “body swapper” thing from me. But whatever. The point is, they’re just trying to get you to stop. They’re not trying to reassure you because they care. They’re trying to reassure you because you’re acting like a monster. So show her what we do to people like them!!
“...YOU FOUND OUT ABOUT THAT , ELLE?!?” Becky suddenly yelled in rage, her eyes flickering back to their purple color.
Oh...mental connection. Sorry... Should’ve been more honest. Eloise sounded genuinely shocked. Well...at least you’re back on track. I’ll leave you to it.
“What the hell?!? Becky, what did Elle say?!?” Doki brandished her weapon, then quickly put it up. “...Oh. Not a clever move, huh.”
“...Forget it. I’m back to where I was before, where no one can understand me...unless..." Suddenly, the vines from Becky’s arms shot themselves towards Doki. “...Maybe it would help if YOU could.”
Doki yelped in surprise.
“Oh, HELL no.” Hino growled as he rushed over, only for Hoshi to hold him back. “Dude, she’s turning into fucking Robocop. Let me go.”
“What if they’re contagious? I’m not losing you too.” She sternly remarked.
“I don’t know!!! I just- I want to help her out. Becky and Doki. They’re both my friends, and I-”
“-Can never forgive myself, I know. Double the same here, but it’s not like we can get through to her now.”
“Hold on! I’ve got something!” Kirumi’s voice rang out, a ball of light hitting the two’s compacts soon after.
“...Huh.” Hino mused, gazing at his visor. “You’d think I’d get this with Nate-”
*PEW!*
Their conversation was interrupted by a stray laser beam, courtesy of a wax figure-esque Doki. Looking straight out of The Terminator , she was holding a giant gun and had a stoic look to match her magenta latex bodysuit and tight ballet bun.
“That was a warning.” Doki sternly looked at them. She stood in front of Becky, acting as a guardian for her.
“...Is it weird that I want to-”
“CUZ.” Hino growled, before sighing, his hand in a facepalm. “Okay. You and Denki distract her.”
“Got it.” Pixel nodded as they rushed over. Hino and Hoshi then turned to the interns.
“As for the rest of you...any of you’ve felt like a monster before? We’re going to need you to talk her down and restrain her.”
“And you’ll get superpowers-” Hoshi started.
“-a
superpower
-” Hino corrected.
“-
a
superpower out of the deal.”
Louis stepped forward.
“...I’ve...had a past that sorta counts.” Louis sighed. “I was raised by-”
“Save the explanation for Becky.” Hino interrupted. “...Now. Are you ready to become a flying brick?” He paused. “I mean, minus the flying part.”
“So just super strength? I dunno.” Louis admitted. “Not really a super strength type of guy. Maybe if I could just get her out of the way and talk her down, we’ll be good.”
“Can you pick up people?” Hoshi asked.
“Yeah. Ain’t made of stone for nothing.” Louis awkwardly smirked, doing some finger guns in the process. “...Did that look too forced?”
“Kinda. But that’s not important.” Hoshi admitted as she and Hino clasped hands. “So you’re gonna get the flying power. Is that alright?”
“I’d love that!” Louis geeked.
“Alright.” Hino smiled as their hands began to glow a bright blue. Slowly letting go of their hands, they created a blue star.
“Robocombo Sunshine Starpower!!!” They yelled as the star exploded, going supernova into a sort of shockwave. It hit Louis straight in the chest, and he began to hover slightly.
“Oh my god. I’m actually-”
“You’ve got a minute. Be quick.” Hino urged, a bit of a groan in his voice.
“Right. Becky, hold on.” He zoomed towards Becky, grabbing her by her arms before she could react.
“What?!? Let...let go! D-Doki?!? A little help?!?”
*PEW PEW PEW PEW!*
Louis didn’t say a word, instead flying towards a nearby office room while avoiding several laser beam shots from Doki.
“...I’m gonna make sure he doesn’t shoot himself in the foot with his speech.” Hoshi looked at Hino. “You try to talk some sense into my Terminatrix sister.”
Hino nodded, a smirk on his face as the two parted ways.
***
“What was THAT about?!” Becky exclaimed as she struggled to get out of Louis’s hold on her.
“...Now, uh, before you do the whole ‘monster-conversion’ thing, promise to hear me out, okay?” Louis tried to sound as calm as possible, while holding her hands. “...Typical, I guess. Asking for a last speech. But...I feel like it’s very important.”
Seeing the emotion in his eyes upon saying that last bit, Becky relented.
“...Fine.” She rolled her eyes at him. “But you better make this quick. Else I’ll-”
“Deal.” Louis nodded, beginning his tale.
***
“I...I’m actually over 100 years old. I’ve been here since the 1920’s. Well, sorta.
My...dad, I guess, tried to bring me to life in Paris as a young boy. He was a demon, kinda like Redacted, but French. Maybe one of his uncles. The ritual, I’m told, was interrupted, and it only accidentally completed itself when he became the same eternal age as me. So, like an adult.
He didn’t want kids, he was shocked and scared. I was too. He told me to get out. I took some of his notes and went. I later learned his wife wasn’t the best in terms of...keeping her temper in check, and she clearly didn’t want kids. Thus, I had to go.
And so...I roamed. Lived through the roaring twenties, the Great Depression, the second world war...and I'm not even kidding, I remained in my eternal adult state. While I eventually was able to get records of my existence a few years into the whole thing, people would still stare and judge.
It became less and less frequent the more I aged, but I had moments of power incontinence that would scare people away. One dark magic laser I had during an anger spell cursed a family’s lineage to have eternal bad luck. I was driven from that town that day, and I still haven’t been able to come back. It happened more often than you’d think.
And I never really had any real friends. Even in this tolerant world, the whole concept of a now immortal stone being brought to life by dark magic and disowned was a bit too much, and people ran away. Children grew up and became cruel. Other children were forbidden to see me. And I never really had a human form to fit in...so...it’s kinda...yeah.”
***
Near the end of his tale, his flight power had run out, but he had made sure to safely land himself and Becky back down.
“...I know it sounds strange, and you don’t have to believe it, but...it’s true.” Louis insisted. “...And that’s why it kills me to see you like this. I’ve felt all that pain before. Feeling like you don’t belong, feeling like you’re hurting people, all because you exist. And everything you do, hexed or not...just makes it feel worse. That’s what I was talking about with that feeling. I...meant every word.”
He cringed, preparing himself for a sudden vine attack.
So it surprised him when she didn’t.
“...You went through all of that...?” Becky sounded amazed at what Louis had endured, and her eyes began to flicker again. “You...went through worse, but I...I understand...the pain...”
“...Yeah.” Louis admitted. “I sounded like an anime character there. Look twenty but I’m secretly a hundred. Oh, and a demon. Well, if you ask the Williams family, who’s probably still cursing my name or something.” He gave an awkward chuckle. “But...don’t think that I went through worse. We still went through the same thing on the surface.”
“I’ll take it from here.” Hoshi spoke gently, peeking in the door. Touching her compact, she transformed back into Roxanne and placed the compact in her cardigan pocket.
She hesitantly walked over towards Becky.
“...You okay?”
“To be honest? ...I’m not sure.” Becky started crying as she became more aware of her surroundings. “This...This whole hex thing reminds me of...stuff I did long ago. I feel like I ruined people’s lives. I didn’t know anything about them, but I...I still swapped bodies with them whenever I could...just to understand humans better. In the end, I...those people were mocked because they seemed...oblivious to everything. And looking back...it was almost like-”
She stopped herself. Her eyes had turned back to their normal gray color.
“It still haunts me to this day... I probably should have said something from the beginning...but I had to hide it and...try to move on. Try to accept myself as a person. I genuinely wanted to help others. To understand their struggles. They deserved better...than...”
“...I totally understand.” Roxanne teared up with her. “...I know this is not the same, but I...” She sighed, her lips quivering, fists clenched. ”...when my mom corrupted me, I hurt others without knowing as well. At least from what I was told. While I don’t have memories...I remember...feelings.” She choked, her body shaking. “...in...in...my state of rage, it didn’t matter who I'd hurt or who I’d target. I...just wanted to vent my frustrations out on people like they were puppets. They were
puppets
to me, I-” She sniffled. “-Puppets that I had to control in order to...order to-”
She couldn’t make it through that sentence.
“...I’m...sorry.” She spoke through her tears. “Like you said. You try to move on. But...it haunts...”
She couldn’t make it through that sentence either.
“...N-No, I’m sorry...” Becky leaned against the office walls. “I didn’t mean to remind you of your past... I didn’t mean to...to hurt others again... I just... I...” She struggled to finish.
“Can we cry it out together?” Roxanne asked. “I...feel like it would make us both feel better.”
Silence. Louis looked on awkwardly.
“Can I...go now-”
“You can go, Louis...” Becky told him as she slowly tried to embrace Roxanne in a hug.
Instead, she found herself falling into Roxanne’s arms.
“Oop. There ya go.” Roxanne gently hugged back.
“I was in a spandex suit? Nothing else? You guys are pulling my leg.”
“Latex, Doki, and you looked kinda-” Pixel looked at an unamused Hino. “...Cute in it?”
“I know what you meant.” Doki rolled her eyes, then glanced over at Roxanne, who was putting her compact back on her chest. “So, now we’re even.”
“Yep.” Roxanne smiled as stars surrounded her, transforming her into Robohoshi. “Let’s heal her heart.”
The five summoned their paintbrushes in response.
***
“REWRITE YOUR FUTURE! REPAINT YOUR HEART!”
The Robodoki gang yelled as they used their paint brushes to paint hearts on their chests, covering them in white light. When it cleared, they had gained a white artist smock over their original dresses, which were covered in neon splotches representing their theme color on both the skirt itself and the sleeves. A white beret with their respective pastel-colored card symbol, plus angel wings, completed their upgrade.
“Robostory Mode, Fully Charged!” They yelled as they leapt into the air, soaring around a bit before approaching ground level.
“With our hearts as one, let our colors combine!” They placed the brush tip near the ground, working together to paint a heart outline on the ground, surrounding the hex around a heart-shaped forcefield when done. Then, landing on the ground, they held their brushes into the air, causing their respective colors to shoot out of the brushes. Said colors combined into a gigantic heart, held up as if the brushes were causing it to levitate.
“Robodoki! Hopeful Halation… MIX!!!!!”
Thrusting their paintbrushes down at the word ‘Mix’, the heart fell down with them, landing with a thud straight onto Becky. She was surrounded by rainbow-colored smoke, purifying her.
“Made your heart race!” The gang cheered as they leapt up in victory. Said smoke surrounded the area, healing those who were infected and the damage caused by the hex.
***
“...So. Uh... Not how I expected to end the day, but I don’t mind.” Jess glanced over at Becky, who was lying down, a wet towel on her head. The gang was bustling around, trying to help Becky feel comfortable.
He wheeled over to her, a hesitant look on his face.
“...Becky. I...can understand if you’re upset with me. But...I just said that because I thought you were cool , y’know? Someone like us, it’s honestly kinda surreal to see.” Jess sighed. “I shouldn’t have said it like that, though. I’m sorry about that.”
“...I understand now, don’t worry.” Becky, with the strength she had, reassured him. “It’s been...a rough day. I’ll explain later...”
“We can tell.” Mayoi appeared out of thin air, with Louis by her side. “...If there’s anything we can do to make it up to you, even if it’s something stupid like pizza...we’ll do that. It’s been rough for us too, with the first day stuff and everything. But we made it rough for you in the process, and that was wrong.”
“...N-No, I want to make it up to you-” And with that, Becky had passed out from exhaustion.
“...Hey Siri.” Bob spoke into his phone, a cringing smile on his face. “How do you deal with a body swapper that has passed out?”
“Here’s what I found.”
“Okay, body swappers who feel lightheaded need plenty of water. Thank you, WebMD.” Bob sighed in relief as he turned to the others. “There’s some in my office.”
Everyone followed him out.
Except for Roxanne.
“I’ll...make sure she’s okay.”
Nate took notice, stepping back.
“I’ll catch up in a bit!” He called out, looking at Roxanne. “Something bugging you?”
She blushed. “...I don’t know. I...just feel different when I’m around her. Like...I have butterflies in my stomach, and I feel nervous talking to her...but at the same time, she makes me happy. Like, over the moon, kind of happy. I can’t stop thinking about her...how she’s so nice...and kind...and-” She stopped.
Nate had assumed a smug grin.
“...Oh, you
like
-like her, don’t you?” He teasingly punched Roxanne in the shoulder, causing her to step back in shock.
“No!” She paused briefly. “Well- maybe a little? I mean, I only have crushes when I gain a deep emotional connection with someone, and... I just don’t want to scare her off-”
“Hey. Don’t worry. Secret’s safe with me.” Nate reassured her. “I could be your wingman. Help get the two of you together, give ya advice on making the first move, make her know without her actually knowing, y’know? Promise.”
“Don’t push it. But...it would be nice.” Roxanne glanced at Becky. “...It would be nice.”
“Trust me, I’ve been acquainted with the whole goo-goo eyes thing.” Nate quipped. “Ol’ Nate Shapiro, Russia's greatest love machine, is gonna help you out with whatever you need.”
“I thought you were Jewish?” Roxanne asked.
“Half and half.” Nate shrugged. “I’d better get back with the others.”
“You do that.” Roxanne shooed him off...then glanced at Becky lying down on the couch.
She prayed that Becky wouldn’t notice her blush...or her tears, for that matter.
But at the same time...she felt a sense of serenity she hadn’t felt in a long while.
Notes:
Alright, Becky hex! Let's go!!!!
The song featured in the middle is from Hocus Pocus, it's Come Little Children (Sarah's Theme) by John Debeny, please support the official release! It fit super well for a siren monster like Jess became, and I really appriciate it.
Secondly...BeckyAnne, everyone! Me and Cosmic talked about it for a while, and we both agreed that if Roxanne would gain a deep connection with someone, it would be a shy-emotionally-reserved pod-person more than likely. I hope you enjoy that subplot!
And finally...there will be more of these interns. That's a promise, so prepare yourself!
Chapter 9: Rubberhose Rendezvous
Summary:
After Mayoi Mitama has her secret drawing hobby revealed to her friends, a certain turning point from her past emerges, and with it, a worst fear big enough to trigger attention from the hexes. With the power to bring any art she wants to life, and a vague motive to go off on, will the Robodoki team be able to stop this threat?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So... Yeah!” Becky clasped her hands together, the resulting fist up to her chest, in excitement. She had gathered Jess, Louis, and Mayoi in the research room. “I guess I just happened to find out that I had my own ‘human disguise magic’ thing because of my childhood desires. Turns out all kinds of mystical beings have it...though I kinda learned that kinda recently?”
In reality, she had learned about this during the auditions held by Felicia weeks before that dating event. She blushed, trying to keep that thought to herself.
“Still... I wanted to apologize about everything that happened the other day. Whatever I did. I’d...rather not know. But I mean, I wasn’t really myself, y’know? I just wanted to make it up to you guys. Figured you’d really like this.”
She grinned widely.
“I love this, to be honest.” Mayoi glanced at her outfit. She had a simplistic, purple sundress, accented with white lines, black leggings, lavender converse and a bandage covering her cheek. She still had the same skin tone, but had long black hair rather than the more floaty bob cut, and blue eyes rather than her green. “Makes me feel like I might be able to cast spells after all.”
“Same here.” Jess beamed, still in his wheelchair. His skin tone and haircut remained largely unaffected apart from the lack of gills and fins, but the pattern on his tank top changed from a skull to bubbles, and he wore jean shorts and pink sandals to replace his tail. “...Honestly thought I’d gain the ability to walk, but eh, this outfit sorta makes up for it.” He teased, elbowing Louis in the shoulder.
“Yeah. Oh, and Helen got us up to speed about the hexes.” Louis finished. His skin tone was medium white, with his chestnut brown hair having blondish tips in the area near where his cracked left eye was before. He wore a long-sleeved ruby-colored polo shirt with jean overalls, wearing solid black vans to complete the look. “So we’re good-”
“Oh! Check this out.” Jess pulled out his phone. “The ‘Haunted By the Fireworks’ movie got released!”
“Huh?” Becky glanced at a visibly nervous Mayoi. “What’s...that?”
“A true crime movie special on Lifetime. It’s based on some real life accidental murder that happened due to fireworks and the guilt the murderer felt afterwards.” Jess beamed. “They filmed some of it here! Apparently we had pretty similar looking graphics offices to CalArts’s art classrooms. Whole office is BUZZING.”
“...I’m gonna be right back.” Mayoi quickly walked out. Becky sighed.
“What’s with her?” Louis asked.
“No clue.” Jess sighed. “Becky, are you into this sorta thing?”
“Not really.” Becky admitted. “But it
is
cool that it was filmed here!”
Silence.
“...I’m gonna make a call real quick.”
“Suit yourself. We’ll check in on her.”
The group parted ways.
***
“...Mayoi.” Jess huffed as he wheeled himself alongside Louis, who walked at a more brisk pace. “She’d be the last one triggered by crime docs like that. Girl lives, breathes, and bleeds dark stuff. And I’m not just talking about her being a ghost.”
“Well, to be fair, she does love the
Coraline
version of horror. Not the Saw version. If that makes sense.” Louis pointed out.
“What’s Saw?” Jess looked over at Louis.
“Oh, you’d puke.” Louis laughed. “We’re not getting into that-”
“Oop, hold that thought. There’s Mayoi.” Jess interrupted as they turned the corner.
Mayoi, now in ghost form, was shading a female rubber hose era character, a la Betty Boop or Sally Stageplay, on a sketchpad.
They gawked when they noticed.
Mayoi jumped back.
“That’s so cool!!!” Louis beamed. “I didn’t know you could draw!”
“There’s...a reason-” Mayoi started, only to be shushed by Jess.
“Wow, didn’t think you’d be SHY about it. Come on. You could get a job here with that talent!” Jess insisted. “Wasted potential.”
“It’s not-”
“I mean, come on! That looks straight out of Cuphead! Knew you liked that era of art, didn’t know you
drew
it.” Louis geeked. “I’m sure people won’t judge.”
“That’s not the point.” Mayoi growled.
“Then what is it? Parents don’t approve?” Jess tilted his head. “Cmon, you can tell us. We’re-”
***
“Oh hey, Beck. What’s up?” Dakota, on Facetime, was chatting with Becky in a trashed apartment room, to Becky’s slight concern. “Pardon the mess. Last night’s full moon was
rough
, let me tell ya.”
“Same here. But I made it. With no ill effects, at least... I can’t imagine what it must have been like for you though...” Becky spoke hesitantly. “I...just learned of some film about a CalArts...murder-” She stuttered around that point. ”-and that reminded me a bit about when we met. So, I was wondering if you...maybe knew about it?”
“Yeah, I’ve heard.” Dakota smirked knowingly. “Was friends with the student that was murdered too, if you can believe it. You want the short answer or the long?”
“...I’d rather just hear a quick summary.” Becky answered.
“Okay, so-”
“LOOK. YOU WANNA KNOW WHY?” Mayoi’s voice was heard in the background. “BECAUSE I WILL LITERALLY LEAVE THIS MORTAL COIL IF PEOPLE DO, OKAY ?! THERE! THAT’S MY UNFINISHED BUSINESS.”
“...Something wrong back there? Should I call back?”
“Uh, yeah... That’s one of the interns... Gotta go, sorry.”
“You deal with that. See ya tonight.” The call ended.
“Mayoi?!” Becky turned around, hoping to get back to the research room and find out what had happened. “You alright-”
Instead, she saw only Jess and Louis around the corner.
“...What just- Where’s Mayoi?” Becky, staring at the two, worriedly asked.
“I-I don’t know!” Jess sweated. “She just vanished, and-”
“...What did she mean by the mortal coil thing?” Louis wondered. “...I hope she doesn’t get hexed. We’d be targeted again, and...I don’t know how I’d deal with that.”
“N-No, don’t worry about the hex thing! I can try and find her!” Becky reassured the two. “You two just...stay here, okay? If worst-case happens...then you make a run for it.”
“...Got it.” Jess nodded. “Stay safe, okay? Don’t let her affect you.”
Becky nodded, hurrying in the direction she had come from.
***
I was a different person back when I was alive. Full college scholarship to CalArts, and an ego to match.
I dreamed of becoming an animator or an artist. Maybe I’d animate for Pixar, or Dreamworks. She-Ra was pretty cool. Or maybe I’d draw for companies who wanted mascots or fancy box-art or video thumbnails. Either way, I was set to achieve that dream.
But...I let the praise from my teachers, friends, and other sources get to my head. I was haughty, I felt like I was at the top of the world. On cloud nine. Like nothing could touch me.
But then I got invited to a sorority meant for gifted artists...and I joined. Head big as always. Wanting to make myself known as the best.
Some snobby blond-haired cheerleader-type named Brittney, who looked straight out of a 2000’s high school flick, disagreed. Or maybe she just didn’t know the old shed had fireworks in it, stored for a Walt Disney-themed Fourth of July show our school was hosting. Because for my initiation, I had to enter that old, creepy shed with a torch.
No, not a flashlight. An actual, wooden, fiery torch.
It was the most colorful death you could imagine. Lights, colors, etc. Stuff like that.
You know how in the Beetlejuice musical Adam and Barbara took a second to figure out they died? And that they are supposed to use a book to learn how to be dead?
That’s what happened.
I went over to be like “Hey, that wasn’t funny! I almost DIED!” only to find I...felt different. Wasn’t mad or anything.
And that’s before I noticed a lack of a pulse. Or the girls screaming over my ghostly self. Or the pieces of dead body charred next to them.
It...wasn’t fun.
So here’s the thing about ghosts. I somehow got a manual stuffed in the pocket of my ghost form. Ghosts are different from most fictional depictions; not everyone who’s dead gets to be one. Rather, they’re representations of a consciousness who had unfinished business. Mine, according to said manual, was being a famous artist. Once I achieved that dream, I could go to heaven or hell or limbo or whatever belief system existed in my heart.
Too bad I wanted to live. It...was a tough choice. But I decided to start my life anew. To stay on earth.
Call it stubbornness, call it denial. I call it guts.
It takes guts to leave college because your university would’ve forced you to finish that degree to save face otherwise.
It takes guts to move to Chicago using your life savings, with only a high school diploma and the clothes on your back, and figure out what the hell you’re gonna do.
It takes guts to be on the phone with the social security people arguing that you’re not DEAD, damn it!
And it takes guts to live with your decision.
Because once someone sees me drawing...it could be the end. And that’s the guilt and fear I face every day.
***
Mayoi sighed as she reflected on those thoughts, looking forlorn, wiping her tears as she glanced at her sketchbook.
"Still traumatized about something that killed your own ambitions? Heh, I’ve been there.”
Startled, she looked up at the human form of Cerise, who was adjusting her mask. Her sad look remained.
“...You wouldn’t know.” She looked back on her sketchbook. “...Would you?”
“Well, yeah.” Cerise shrugged. “Long story short, I wanted to work for the US Government, maybe as a police officer, maybe as a CIA or FBI agent. Someone who brings justice to others using super-cool weapons, and helps those in need in the process. Then I got kidnapped, abducted, and experimented on. That was before tolerance laws were put in place, granted...” She sighed, as if recalling something traumatic. “...Point is, I became a knife thrower at a circus some decades later, and gained magic to help people like you.”
“Magic?” Mayoi perked up. “...That sounds nice. Why me, though?”
“Because we’ve both dealt with our own struggles, and can’t do what we want anymore. With my magic, I was able to do my dream job, not just in terms of throwing knives like they’re bullets, but helping others in their deepest crises and inspiring them to do something about it. Point blank, it allowed me to do what I wanted, albeit in a different enough way where it wouldn’t trigger anything. Pun intended, of course.” Her voice turned sly. “...And just between you and me, I figure that making drawings come to life doesn’t fit the criteria for suddenly floating out of limbo. Promise.”
“Really?!? So I can just...draw?!? And make things come to life?!?” Mayoi’s eyes turned purple. “And then I’ll finally get to show the world what I’m capable of? Count me in!”
“Mm-hmm.” Cerise nodded as a dark green curtain went over her. When it went back up, she was in her alien form, with the addition of a thin superhero mask that merely covered her alien eyes.
“Now take your seats, folks! The show is about to begin!”
The imaginary audience began to murmur.
***
A terrified Mayoi found herself pinned to a target, which slowly began to spin as a spotlight went over Cerise, who was putting on a blindfold. Then, holding two knives in her hands, and with her neon green magic summoning countless more-
*SWOOOOSH!*
-she threw all of them at the target.
*THWACK THWACK THWACK THWACK-*
The spotlights turned off as the knives began to hit their marks, causing the crowd to gasp in shock.
One second.
Two seconds.
Then, the spotlights turned on again, showcasing that the knives hit an outline around a relieved Mayoi, surrounding her in purple smoke. When it cleared, Cerise undid the blindfold and helped the newly hexed mark off the target.
“Hell yeah!” The audience cheered wildly. “Right on target! Let's go, my hex!"
And with that, the illusion faded.
***
Meanwhile, Becky’s attempt to find Mayoi had not been going well. She had been looking for a while and had become fatigued. For now, she decided to rest on a bench in the lobby with a water bottle in hand.
“So as I was saying, WOW. Turns out the real Brittney was way more sympathetic than the trailer made her out to be.” Nate’s voice rang out as he and Roxanne turned the corner. “I mean, the poor girl got bullied. Hard.”
“I still think the whole thing is creepy. Looking up the true story behind a literal crime for a stupid Youtube-” She stopped. “Oop. Hold on. Becky, you okay?”
When they found her, she was gorging down the water from the bottle.
“Just...tired!” She replied when she had the opportunity. She paused when she noticed the two arrive. “Oh, hey guys.”
Roxanne thought she saw Becky blush a little.
She blushed back, but covered it up with a magazine she held in her hand.
“So, uh, anyways. Becky! Hi!” Nate waved, drawing Becky’s attention away from the blush. “Think we’re gonna get the last Robocombo. Wonder what it could be?”
“Right. Uh...I’d rather wait until something comes up.”
“Fair.”
“Guys. We’ve got an issue.” Aianna’s voice rang out from the communicator. “Do you copy?”
“Please don’t be about Mayoi-” Becky, fearing the worst, muttered to herself.
“Mayoi? What happened?” Nate looked at her in concern.
“I...I don’t know. I heard her yelling earlier...I think towards Jess and Louis... But-”
“...It’s Mayoi.” Aianna sounded like she was cringing. “Her heart’s not giving off any clues minus ‘someone saw me draw’. I know something’s affecting her deeper than that.”
“...Hey. You doing okay? It...must be tough. But we’re gonna help her. Promise.” Nate reassured Becky. “That telepathy thing’s gonna help out.”
“I know, I know... I think I might go and make sure the guys are safe before-”
“Ladies and gentlemen, and all those lovely little genders in-between, welcome to the big chase between ol’ Jess and Loo-is-” Mayoi’s voice rang out.
“It’s pronounced Loo-e!” Louis stressed. “Like you’re in France-”
“-Louis, and boy oh boy are they gonna be in a tough pickle against this foe. Look out! Listen! See bee-fore your very eyes-”
As she said this, the entire area went grayscale, Jess and Louis found themselves frozen in place, and title card lettering emerged that read:
“Jess Gillman and Louis DuBois in: Beehive Beeline!”
“I can’t move, I CAN'T MOVE!” Jess screamed, only for the title card lettering to vanish, and for the group to resume running away from an army of rubber hose-styled bees, complete with gloved hands and stretchy legs. The area plunged completely in black and white, to Nate’s annoyance.
“...If I had known I was gonna become black and white today, I wouldn’t have
worn
this.” Nate cursed to himself. “We outta book it to Aianna.”
“I’ll...stay back. They’re gonna need some of my help.” Becky shyly admitted.
“...Wow. Brave kid.” Nate jabbed Roxanne’s shoulder, to her annoyance. “That’s a good idea, though. If you need any backup, just let us know.” He paused, his expression turning panicked as she saw Becky look at him in confusion. “Uh, wait, I didn’t mean to suggest you couldn’t handle it-”
“It’s fine! Really! I’m feeling a bit better anyway.”
“Hell yeah.” Nate beamed as the two began to run off. “If you’re able to use that telepathy thing, let us know what’s going on! We’ll see you in a few!”
“Of course I can.” She giggled. “See you guys in a bit!” She stumbled a bit trying to grab the compact out of her satchel.
“Becky? What are you doing ?!” Louis panted. “Hurry, before she gets you too!”
After a few seconds, she quickly pulled it out-
“My arms are getting tired, man. I can’t outrun them much longer.” Jess panted as his speed slowed.
-placing it on her chest, surrounding her in crescents and transforming into Roboluna...as the two arrived without her realizing it.
“Oh, uh-”
Louis punched him in the shoulder. “Oh! Hey, Roboluna, right?”
“Dude- what are you-” A death glare caused Jess to become silent.
“You two need some help?” Luna asked the duo.
“...Did you just-”
“Of course!” Louis smiled, glaring at Jess.
“If she gets upset that we found out, Mayoi’s gonna target her.” He spoke through a gritted smile. “So maybe we should-”
“I...uh...don’t know what happened...but you two stay put, okay?”
“Got it, Luna.” Jess gave a genuine smile.
Soon after, Luna grabbed her keyblade and set the wards on the ground.
“Roboluna Eclipse!”
As she said that, two pod-like structures emerged from the ground, sheltering both Jess and Louis inside of them.
“Woah, uh- that’s a kinda cool power there.” Jess sounded intrigued. “...Didn’t think it would comfortably fit my wheelchair.”
“You should be safe from the hex now, as long as you don’t move. But please, just...try not to say anything. I don’t want her to hear you and go back to target you.” Luna explained, a slightly solemn tone when referring to Mayoi.
“Got it.” Louis’s voice lowered. “Be careful. She’s pretty powerful.”
“I, and the rest of Magical Robodoki, will heal her hurt heart. Promise.” She winked, despite the two not being able to see her, and took off in the direction that Roxanne and Nate had gone in.
“Did you just wink?”
“She’s gone, dumbass.” Jess sighed. “Let’s just be quiet now.”
“Okay. Not much else we can do.” Louis replied.
***
“Damn. Where did they go?” Mayoi huffed, looking a lot smaller and chibi-like than before. She was in a monochrome rubber hose style, with noodle-esque limbs, cartoon gloves, and a slightly transparent ghost tail. Her hair was much more simplistic owing to the style, as was her dark gray sundress with white buttons. She wore an oversized artist beret. The only thing not matching the monochrome color scheme was her dark gray-purple eyes, complete with stylistic eye shine, though given the typical look of hexes it fit it seamlessly.
“I dunno, boss.” One of the bees shrugged. “Lost the scent.”
“Ugh.” She turned to see the rest of the Robodoki gang rush in. “No matter. Those are my targets, right?”
Yep. Cerise spoke in her head. Capture them, and your dream is yours.
“Okay, okay. I don’t know if the speech is gonna work since I don’t know the exact motive- I mean, saying she’s mad at someone seeing her draw is gonna sound SUPER callous.” Doki worried.
“True. Let’s just forget the speech.” Hino glanced over at Mayoi.
“Well, well, well. Look who it is, the Robo-Ransackers themselves.” She waved her cartoony paintbrush, causing the bees to turn into ink and return to the tip. “Hi. Nice to meet ya. But you’re not gonna make my dream die tonight. No way in hell.”
“Is this really the way to go about this?” Doki protested. “...I don’t know what you’re going through-”
“NOBODY DOES. The murder, the movie, the
whole
thing. Nobody sees my side. Nobody gets what I’m
really
dealing with, day after day.” Mayoi aimed her paintbrush at the gang. “So tonight...a special production from K-A-L-W Radio, it’s...”
The group froze in place, unable to move even if they wanted too. The area became black and white as a rubber hose version of a Robodoki warrior emerged from the ink. It had plain black eyes with a triangle cut off, its hair was much like Betty Boop’s, and its outfit was much more stylized. The gloves were cartoon gloves, much like Mayoi wore, and its limbs seemed to stretch towards them.
“...Rubberclone Runaway, starring Aianna Flowers, Nate Shapiro, Bob Sharp, Buzz Lippman, and Becky Sandoval. Guest starring Roxanne Flowers.”
Woah...you got their secret identities?!? Man, now
that’s
a smart use of that actor’s reading side-effect! Thanks!
Cerise geeked in her head. Mayoi nodded, as if to say ‘you’re welcome.’
“What? Why am I the GUEST STAR?” Hoshi sounded flabbergasted.
“Doesn’t matter. Why does she know our identities? Isn’t she new?” Denki questioned as the title card formed in front of them.
“Radio announcer shtick. Have to say the actors’ names, and your codenames or whatever are not your names, but your roles, ya dig?” The group unfroze as the letters faded, with the limb revealing itself to indeed stretch towards Denki’s face, punching it soon after.
“OW!” Denki rubbed his face.
“You okay?” Hoshi asked.
“Fine. That hurts, for a pile of ink.” Denki cursed to himself as the Robodoki clone charged towards the group, pulling out a giant, sharpened inkwell pen.
“ROBOHINO SUNSHINE SHIELD!” Hino yelled as he summoned his sparkling sun shield to block an attempt to slice him, knocking it back. “Damn. It’s fast.”
“Get back.” Hoshi yelled as she summoned a crescent moon made of light in her hand. The group was quick to follow her advice.
“Robohoshi CRESCENT IMPACT!” She threw the crescent moon towards the clone, only for it to summon a shield made of ink to bounce it back towards them. Luckily-
“Robodenki Reflection!” -Denki had summoned a blue, faceted jewel shaped shield, which knocked the crescent back towards the clone as it exploded.
Just in time for Luna to rush in.
“Hey, Luna!” Pixel waved. “Great to see you here. Clone’s exploded. Pardon the inky mess.”
Mayoi teared up, but her face was in a grimace as she began to remove the ink from the floors and walls, seemingly in an attempt to summon something else.
Saying nothing in response, Luna took notice.
“Roboluna...” She tapped her forehead twice. “...Telepathy!” She pointed at Mayoi.
...I can’t. Is...this really worth it? I died in that firework accident. I died. Turned into a ghost. Ruined people's lives. Ruined my OWN life. I can’t exactly change that. Brittney, Dakota, Sarah, Antonia, Destiny...they didn’t mean to kill. But...I don’t know. I know I can’t draw, else I disappear without saying goodbye. But it’s not those magical girls’ faults. It’s not Jess’s or Louis’s fault, either.
That is true.
Yeah, Cerise, you get me. I just...is hurting people really the answer to this? Is this really the only way I can draw again? To destroy?
No, no. You’re not destroying, sweetheart. You’re
creating
. Once this battle is done, you can create real-life art not meant to attack, but to bring joy to others. Like bonafide animated actors. And you can stay in this mortal plane forever by abusing that loophole. What’s a few bodies in exchange for getting your life back? Like it was always meant to be? I know you don’t want to hide anymore. I didn’t want to hide myself, either.
True. If...if I could have one chance at that...I’d do anything for that chance.
Atta girl. Now summon something stronger so you can achieve that dream!
Luna remained silent. Her thoughts were just as full as Mayoi’s.
Cerise...she’s behind this, huh. She thought to herself. B-But...firework accident? Brittney? ...Dakota?? Does that mean... She did seem panicked earlier... What does she mean by disappearing if she draws...? What am I supposed to say...? I...I can’t let her take anybody down though.
Finally, she spoke up.
“Mayoi! Please... Please stop... That firework thing...it was just an accident... I know Dakota especially understands that, and I bet...I bet the others do too... S-So there’s no reason to take people down just to...to have your life back... You’re still here, surrounded by those who care. And...we can find a way for you to draw without...without you disappearing...or putting others in danger. I promise you that.”
Mayoi’s eyes flickered briefly, but settled back to their purple color as she continued to charge up her ink.
“Wait, she’s the girl behind the firework stuff? Is...that what you read?” Pixel asked, trying his hardest and failing to contain an eager smile.
“She... Y-Yeah...“ Luna replied, struggling to get her words out. “I read...more...than that but I’ll explain later. I just...I tried to help her... What else can I do?“
Kirumi poked into the scene at that point. “I think I have something to help out with that!”
As she said this, a gray-ish light, rather than colored as a result of the hex’s effects, hit Pixel and Luna in the chest. A new attack popped up on their visors, and they began to skim through it.
“...How the fuck do I pronounce that middle word? Rose-a-cee?”
“Ruh-zay-see-ai. It’s the family that rose plants come from. Peaches, pears, strawberries, generic roses, that sort of thing.”
“Oh.” Pixel continued to read.
Luna did the same, though she seemed to be shaking a bit.
“Hey, what’s wrong? Is...this a bit too much?” Pixel asked, a look of concern and compassion on his face.
“I...I want to help, but...but I don’t want to put on a facade to do so...“ Luna admitted. “That’s what our...power...seems to imply, at least...“
Pixel paused, before placing a hand on Luna’s shoulder in comfort.
“...Look, I get the feeling. You don’t want to lie to your friend because you’d fear that once the ruse is uncovered, all hell will break loose. As a cousin who makes questionable decisions at times to Hino’s detriment, it’s a common guilt. But this isn’t going to do that. What I do, it isn’t lying in the traditional sense. We’re not taking advantage of her. We’re just...taking a form she’s comfortable with. Sometimes, people will only listen if the person talking is someone close to them. And sometimes that’s the only way to get to their hearts. Even when the illusion fades and they end up noticing, by that point the target has calmed down enough where they understand. At least, that’s how I see it.”
“Still... I feel like I’ll regret doing this...“
“I know the feeling. I...still feel like that at times when I use the wildcard thing. But right now, we’re going to get through her heart via that method, because if not, she’s gonna hurt other people in her grief. And we both don’t want that.” Pixel offered his hand. “Tell ya what. If you regret it, I’ll regret it with you. Okay?”
“O-Okay... Then if it helps...I read the names ‘Brittney’ and ‘Dakota’ from her thoughts so...“
“Do you know any of them by heart? Helps make the illusion more solid.”
“Dakota... I remember my conversation with her... It’s definitely the same Dakota that I met at that event.”
“That’s good. Think I know enough about Brittney Doble to give a convincing performance.” Pixel smirked as Luna accepted his hand, the latter taking a few deep breaths.
“Alright...finished charging.” Mayoi sneered as she shot out a ball of ink, which grew to an enormous size and transformed into a gigantic cymbal monkey toy, which proceeded to throw one of its cymbals towards the Robodoki gang.
“Robohino Sunshine Shield!” Hino grunted as he summoned another giant sun-shaped shield above him, the cymbal perfectly landing on top of it. The Robodoki gang was protected for now...at least until Hino’s knees began to buckle, and the monkey proceeded to reach for Doki.
“Can’t hold it much longer. Do the thing, please-”
“Robocombo-” Pixel and Luna tapped the compact jewel on their chest plates.
“-Rosaceae-” Vines quickly shot from their compacts and grew, covering their bodies.
“-ENCORE!” The vines retracted as quickly as they grew, revealing Luna had transformed into Dakota, and Pixel had transformed into Brittney.
Brittney had medium length blond hair in a high ponytail, with a salmon pink dip dye. She had fair skin with freckles on her face, brown eyes, and light pink lipstick. She wore a cherry pink sweater, a gray belt with a heart-shaped buckle, a denim blue skirt, white tights and navy blue boots.
Meanwhile, Dakota’s look was the same as what she wore at the party: orange shirt, leggings, and all.
Noticeably, their colors didn't vanish. Pixel!Brittney took note as she turned towards Luna!Dakota.
“...Just follow my lead, Luna.” Pixel!Brittney reassured Luna!Dakota. She nodded, and the two walked towards Mayoi.
“Hey! Bestie! It’s…it’s been a minute, huh? What’s with the black-and-white Casper look?”
Mayoi stopped. The monkey stopped.
She floated back in shock.
“...No. You’ve gotta be kidding. This...has got to be a power of some sort.”
“Can’t confirm, nor deny.” Pixel!Brittney winked. “...If it’s about the firework thing, and all...it’s not your fault you caused all this. Honest.” She admitted, her tone more regretful. “I just had a dumb senior prank idea. I don’t want you to feel guilty about that, it’s not your fault.”
“...I don’t know.” She teared up, eyes slightly flickering. “...I can’t become a famous artist without fulfilling my unfinished business. I...know you’re not real, but I feel like you two would hate the person I became. Someone who was showing her art to the world...hiding it because of a stupid clause in a contract I didn’t even sign willingly. But this?
This
would allow me to be the person
you
saw me as. The person you were
proud
of.”
The sound of their visors beeping rang twice inside their heads. One more minute to go.
Mayoi’s eyes flickered more rapidly.
“...But, deep down, you know she’s- I mean, we’re proud of you, right? We understand that a lot of things changed from here to then. It was an accident, it wasn’t your fault. No amount of...things between here and then will change that fact.” Luna!Dakota silently praised herself for that recovery.
Pixel!Brittney proudly smiled at Luna!Dakota, then turned to Mayoi. “What she’s saying is, we don’t hate you. Also...I mean, call me crazy, but I don’t think drawing for your friends counts as being a famous artist.” He gave a slight self-satisfied laugh. “But the most important point is...the fear, the trauma, all of that. You don’t have to suffer it alone, shut yourself in like that.”
“Y-Yeah! And if you feel like you need any help, we’ll be there! Your friends will be there, and not just us, but your new ones too. Please don’t feel like you have to hide.”
“C’mere. You want a girl hug?” Pixel!Brittney spread her arms out.
Mayoi accepted, sniffling. The three of them proceeded to embrace for what felt like an eternity, even if it was a solid minute, and even when the vine disguises wilted off of them, revealing their identities as Pixel and Luna again.
Mayoi sniffled. Her eyes turned to a shade of black, the toy melted into ink, and Hino exhaustedly unsummoned his shield.
“Took...took ya long enough.” Hino, out of breath, snarked while holding his knees in an attempt to regain some stamina. “I’m gonna need some Tylenol after this, good lord.”
“Well...at least she’s back to normal.” Doki reassured him. “Almost. You two ready to purify?”
“...I knew it was you two.” Mayoi admitted. “...Sorry for leaking your identities to the enemy.”
“It’s okay. You weren’t yourself.” Luna reassured as the three exited the hug. “And...like Pixel said, even though you knew it was us...it still comforted you, didn’t it?”
“Yeah.” Mayoi admitted, clutching her head. “Fuck. You guys
always
get sick after this?”
“Hello?” Hino impatiently tapped his foot, still sounding a bit exhausted. Denki elbowed him in response.
“Ow-”
“...We’ll explain later.” Pixel sheepishly grinned as the group gathered, summoning their paint brushes.
***
“REWRITE YOUR FUTURE! REPAINT YOUR HEART!”
The Robodoki gang yelled as they used their paint brushes to paint hearts on their chests, covering them in white light. When it cleared, they had gained a white artist smock over their original dresses, which were covered in neon splotches representing their theme color on both the skirt itself and the sleeves. A white beret with their respective pastel-colored card symbol, plus angel wings, completed their upgrade.
“Robostory Mode, Fully Charged!” They yelled as they leapt into the air, soaring around a bit before approaching ground level.
“With our hearts as one, let our colors combine!” They placed the brush tip near the ground, working together to paint a heart outline on the ground, surrounding the hex around a heart-shaped forcefield when done. Then, landing on the ground, they held their brushes into the air, causing their respective colors to shoot out of the brushes. Said colors combined into a gigantic heart, held up as if the brushes were causing it to levitate.
“Robodoki! Hopeful Halation… MIX!!!!!”
Thrusting their paintbrushes down at the word ‘Mix’, the heart fell down with them, landing with a thud straight onto Mayoi. She was surrounded by rainbow-colored smoke, purifying her.
“Made your heart race!” The gang cheered as they leapt up in victory. Said smoke surrounded the area, healing those who were infected and the damage caused by the hex.
***
“Good news!!!” Cerise beamed as the rest of the circus cast boredly slouched on the various chairs and couches of the RV. It was storming outside, and the lights were off. “I accidentally got the rest of the identities of the Robodoki gang!” She clasped her hands in excitement.
“Okay, who?” Suzette sighed.
“...Aianna Flowers, Bob-”
“I have no idea who they are.” Suzette groaned. “How long till the power gets back on?”
“...And
I
feel like you’re not appreciating the valuable asset I have.” Cerise fumed, her eyes still wide in excitement even as she spoke like she was gritting her teeth. “We can finally do stuff to them!”
“Like what?” Marie scoffed.
“...Actually, not sure!” Cerise spoke in that same cheery tone, her voice clearly dripping with sarcasm by that point. “Sorry about that!”
“It’s probably something you should tell The Ringmaster.” Colette admitted. “We’d forget it in a week. That ol’ babadook would love you forever.”
“I still think I should have a turn.” Marie sulked. “I feel like he’s forgotten me.”
“He promised you’d get one-” Colette started.
“You went
twice!”
Marie protested.
“Because nobody is having self-worth issues. In the office, at least.”
“Well, they SHOULD.” Marie sulked. “Anyway, Cerise, go tell The Ringmaster that. He’s probably adjusting his strings or whatever below the trapdoor.”
“...Okay! Fine! Have it your way!” Cerise stormed out the trailer and slammed the door, the sounds of thunder roaring in the distance.
***
“...Hey. You doing okay?” Mayoi, in her human form, peeked through the door of the research room, which was empty save for Becky. The thunder continued to rumble in the background, though in a softer way, indicating the storm was clearing up. “I...saw you guys transform, admittedly. If you need to mindwipe me or whatever, I might as well come clean.”
“Huh?” Becky’s attention turned from her research notes to Mayoi. “Why would I ever do that? I mean...if it’s about earlier... I wouldn’t blame you for that.”
“It was more so a 'if-you-have-a-procedure-to-wipe-someone’s-memory-when-someone-finds-out-your-secret-identity' sort of concern, but I do feel pretty guilty about that too.” Mayoi sighed. “Second day on the job, and I reveal your secret identities to some nut-job who can use them against you. Not my greatest move.”
“...Oh. Well, you weren’t acting on your own terms. The only one to blame is that Cerise girl. I get it though, I was in a similar position not that long ago. I understand the guilt that you must be feeling right now.”
“...Yeah.” Mayoi gave a slight smile. “Y’know what? Dakota, back when I roomed with her, told me once that ‘Kindred spirits stick together till the end of the line’, after I explained what the specific kanji in my surname meant. Honorable spirit, in case you were wondering.” She paused. “Anyway...I feel like it refers to us. In a cosmic sort of way.”
“Maybe!” Becky smiled back. “Dakota’s always got something nice to say, after all.”
“Y’all seem like cool besties. I...remember you and Nate talking about that while debating over the whole ‘Robocombo’ thing.” She paused. “...Don’t worry. Your secret's safe with me. Or about as safe as it can be with that whole mess.”
“You don’t worry either! The whole artistic hobby thing is safe with me too!”
“...Yeah. I feel like showing y’all doesn’t count as being famous, anyways. Whole ghost book was so... vague . You’d think it would give you... conditions or something.” She threw her hands up in exasperation.
“I’d think as long as you don’t go...professional, I guess...? Then it’s all good.”
“Makes sense.” She shrugged.
At that moment, Becky felt her phone rumble in her satchel. She took it out and looked at the screen.
“Is that a Robodoki alert thing?”
“...Actually it’s Dakota. She’s on her way. We were gonna hang out tonight so we could destress. There was a full moon last night, so... We both needed to enjoy ourselves once it passed.”
“Oof, that sounds rough. Tell her I said hi.” Mayoi teasingly nudged Becky. “Haven’t talked to her in awhile, so figured that would be a good start.”
“I’ll let her know, and that’s a promise. I’ll see you later!” Becky waved as she rushed out of the room.
Mayoi beamed as Jess and Louis rushed in.
“HOLY JESUS FUCK-” Jess yelled. “Becky’s-”
“Yep. Figured it out too.” Mayoi smiled. “Turns out she doesn’t really mind that we know.”
“Oh.” Louis spoke a bit quieter. “Should we tell her?”
“Wouldn’t hurt. Becky didn’t mind when I told her.” Mayoi shrugged. “Up to you two, though. C’mon, let’s get back to work. Cookie’s probably waiting for his late afternoon coffee or something.”
The group clamored in agreement as they exited the research room.
Notes:
Yes, Rubberhose is intentionally written like that. It's for the style, man.
And now we have the Mayoi curse! Personally, I really like the way this played out here. The whole monkey-cymbal thing in particular was heavily based on a bigger version of the Cuphead miniboss. Meanwhile, the hex's design was based on a blend of Casper and Betty Boop, the bee part was based on classic animal cartoons such as Oswald The Lucky Rabbit and the classic steamboat Mickey Mouse, and the clone was based on a Betty Boop/Sally Stageplay sort of frame, much like the drawing Mayoi was doing! Is it the same drawing? Who knows?
Hope you enjoy the 10th episode next time! Thanks for all the support!
Chapter 10: Eternal Law and Order
Summary:
Aianna feels horrible about all the stuff Becky's gone through, leading to an anxiety fueled-crisis and a wish that her team had a normal life without Kiruru's interference. Meanwhile, Helen gets hexed over the threats interrupting crucial office time, and she sees Aianna as a potential partner to recruit to her cause...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Deep down...I always hated the way that Kiruru chose people.
Like I get it. If we’re in a crisis and someone displays the courage, or strength, or empathy needed to turn the tides...we should probably enlist someone.
I just hate that it’s in a moment where they can’t think straight. Or where they feel pressured to enlist. Or when they would literally die from blunt impact trauma if it wasn’t for Kiruru.
And now...a year later...we’re still fighting. An endless war against evil that notices our power.
And...Becky.
***
“ Talk? Maybe...you should SHUT UP!” Vanessa growled.
“...Mmmph!”
Luna’s throat started glowing orange. She felt her neck, terrified.
***
-only for two beams to shoot out. One hit Hoshi, the other hit Luna.
“...How did she-” Luna, starting to tear up, looked at her arms as she tried to move them, then at Jerri.
***
“That’s why I arrived. Really, I consider you a close friend, ever since the evening I became a magical girl. I don’t want what’s affected Dakota, and several others already, to...to take over your life.” Luna’s confidence was slowly falling apart, but she continued.
“Which is why you shouldn’t be fighting me. Or anyone else.” Felicia insisted. “You were my responsibility. And like everything I touch, I ruined that relationship. You shouldn’t be fighting with them. That’s their job. It’s their war. Not yours.”
***
“...She’s right. I...I tried to hurt you two. How does that make me have a good heart?” Nate’s eyes flickered. “I...know hexes make you do bad things. But I literally mindfucked Becky into being friends with me...and I don’t really have a good excuse for making her like that.” Nate shivered. “...I’m...I’m not even sure if I deserve to be friends with her after this. At least you...at least you could understand. I don’t know if she would.”
***
“...YOU FOUND OUT ABOUT THAT , ELLE?!?” Becky suddenly yelled in rage, her eyes flickering back to their purple color.
“What the hell?!? Becky, what did Elle say?!?” Doki brandished her weapon, then quickly put it up. “...Oh. Not a clever move, huh.”
“...Forget it. I’m back to where I was before, where no one can understand me...unless..." Suddenly, the vines from Becky’s arms shot themselves towards Doki. “...Maybe it would help if YOU could.”
***
Oh god, poor Becky.
I should’ve never gotten her involved with this.
I...should’ve never gotten anyone involved with this.
Is...
Is it selfish to wish for a normal life for everyone?
Because...if it is...what good am I as a magical girl if I can’t be a guardian of hope and justice for everyone, everywhere, all the time?
I’m a terrible magical girl.
And I always will be.
I should’ve just fought alone.
***
“...So yeah. They know our identities.” Aianna sighed, sitting across from Helen in the office as she reflected on those thoughts. “I...should’ve never had Becky join, to be honest.”
“What?”
“What?” Aianna feigned confusion, trying to hide her horror at what she just said out loud.
“I mean the identity thing. Not...the guilty feeling thing.” Helen huffed. “It’s gonna be much harder to deal with them now... I know you didn’t cause it, but I already had a hard enough time as it is, okay? I didn’t need that information!”
Silence.
“...Well.” Aianna tried to hide her emotions with a smile, but was clearly showing with her tears.
“...I’m sorry. I...didn’t mean to make you upset.” Helen held her head in her hands. “...I appreciate you telling me, really, but I...just need a moment to wrap my head around this. You can go.”
Aianna nodded, quickly rushing out the door as Helen sighed, burying her head deeper in her hands.
She didn’t notice a blue-haired girl in a wheelchair appearing in a puff of smoke in front of her.
“...I can’t deal with this eternal bad guy fight forever.” Helen admitted. “I...just can’t. It’s too much, I already have to deal with these hosts, and-”
“Oh, I know the feeling.”
“Huh?” Helen peeked from her hands. “...Ma'am, you really need a visitor's badge to even think about being in here-”
“Why? I’m here to chat with you about stopping the hexes.”
“...Really?” Helen sat up. “How so? Aren’t you a part of them, or something?”
“
Well...
my boss takes advantage of people who are being jerks and breaking the rules. I kinda hate that, I mean, I’m a vengeful ghost, but I have standards, y’know?” Suzette lied through her teeth. “So I came up with a plan. You’re in charge of the place pretty much, so you’ll gain the power to put people in line. Handcuff them if they break a rule and you’ll get to control their actions for a set amount of commands. The worse the ‘crime’, the more commands you can ask of them to do before the handcuffs break. That way, we won’t have to hex people anymore for bad behavior, and you’ll gain more control over the situation.”
She beamed.
“Sounds like a plan? What do you say?”
“...Thank fucking god.” Helen’s eyes turned purple. “I’d do anything for a chance at peace.”
“Excellent!”
Suzette fist-pumped in excitement as a mauve-colored curtain surrounded her. When it cleared, she was in her ghostly form, with the addition of a dark blue butterfly-shaped masquerade mask.
“Now take your seats, folks! The show is about to begin!”
The imaginary audience began to stir once more.
***
A sole spotlight shone on Helen, causing her to sweat nervously. It was super dark in the tent, with dry-ice fog and the sound of the murmuring crowd adding a sort of atmosphere.
*ROAR!!!!*
A giant lion made of purple smoke suddenly charged towards her, jumping up and lounging towards her...only to pause.
The crowd gasped. Suzette was right behind the lion, petting it to calm it down.This caused it to gently rub against a still shaken Helen, which caused the smoke to transfer to her body, transforming Helen into her hexed form.
"Good boy, Lionel!” She smiled, raising her hands into the air as both spotlights shone on her. “Now rage , my hex!”
The crowd applauded wildly as the illusion faded.
***
“Have you seen Aianna?” Bob asked worriedly to Buzz as they sat together in an empty conference room.
“I think she was supposed to tell Helen about the whole identity thing. But...she looked kinda worse for wear today, so I’m not sure if she did.”
“I did.” Aianna sighed as she entered the room, sitting next to Bob. “She...wasn’t exactly happy about it.”
“Is something wrong?” Bob asked, offering his hand.
“...No.”
“I can tell there is.” Bob admitted, his voice soft. “...Anxiety isn’t good if you just keep it in.”
Silence.
“...I don’t want you to be hexed, that’s all.” Bob gently urged.
“...You shouldn’t have been involved in this fight. Neither should Becky, or Buzz, or anyone of that nature.” Aianna admitted, turning away from Bob. “Becky...she’s been through
so
many things that I think she shouldn’t have gone through as an outsider.” She teared up. “I...I caused her to get hexed. To fight everyone she loved when they were hexed. And I
shouldn’t
be the one to do that. You all shouldn’t.”
Bob didn’t really know how to process that information.
*BOOM!*
But it didn’t matter.
Aianna was clutching her heart, and Helen had busted through the door.
She had her normal darker skin tone, though her hair was longer, turned to a teal shade, and tied into curly pigtails. Her purple eyes were covered by a sort of Robocop-esque visor that flashed the words “UNDER ARREST” on its navy-blue screen. She wore a turquoise blue bodysuit with white go-go boots, robotic arms emerging from the rolled-up sleeves, and a white belt with a police badge acting as a buckle. To finish the look off she had navy-blue lipstick.
“Hel?!?”
“You’re under arrest for slacking off when you should be working.” Helen spoke sternly as she tossed handcuffs towards Buzz.
“What-”
Buzz’s shock didn’t last long as the handcuffs landed on his hands, latching onto them by themselves. His eyes turned green.
“My eyes...they’re glowing. Helen, stop it.”
“Not until you complete your sentence.” She turned to a scared Aianna, gently picking her up. “As for you, c’mere. I may have a business proposition you might want to consider. Buzz, if Bob escapes, your first task is to catch him, okay?”
“...It...” He struggled, trying and failing to get up. “...I don’t-”
“Too bad. Your body’s gonna do it anyway, whether your brain likes it or not. Maybe next time don’t slack off.”
And with that, Helen ran off.
“AIANNA!” Bob yelled as he chased after her.
“Wait no- I don’t wanna chase- This is just like Truth Queen again! No!” Buzz panicked as he followed suit.
***
“This is bad- this is bad- this is bad- this is bad-” Bob panicked as he turned the corner, still rushing away from his unwilling pursuer.
Though he managed to gain a steady lead against Buzz chasing him, he still thought about Aianna, what she admitted, what she said. His expression said it all, one of guilt and worry.
And that’s when Becky turned the corner, noticing Bob’s anxiety.
“Oh...! Uh, bad timing?” She asked.
“...We’re gonna need your empathy skills.” Bob sighed. He didn’t know how to word it.
Becky took notice.
“What’s wrong?”
Bob hesitated for a second...before taking a deep breath.
“...Helen’s hexed, and she kidnapped Aianna to probably hex later, and Aianna feels bad about bringing you into the...whole magical girl thing, so she’s probably in a mental state where that could happen.” Bob explained, his voice quick and panicked. “The worst part is, I don’t know
why
. I mean, yeah, you went through a lot of stuff...but nothing worse than we went through when we first joined. I don’t know how to help her through this block of anxiety. And if she...gets hexed, I...” His voice trailed off.
“...She does?” Becky wondered.
“Yeah...her words, not mine.” Bob sniffled. “...Wild guess, but maybe she’s upset because...well...we were all friends when we were chosen. We were in the same office, we knew each other, we knew what the magical girl job was, what the curses, mirages, and hexes were. You...were a special case. You were brought into all this without that knowledge...and I...I wish I could tell her that there’s no need to feel guilty, that you love this job, and that this was the same case as everyone else joining besides that one thing...but I don’t know how to get through to her about that. She’s beating herself up and I don’t know how to comfort her.”
“This magical girl thing is still kinda tough, but even without knowing about it before I was chosen... It’s changed my life for the better-”
“It’s done that for all of us.” Bob admitted. He took a deep breath to calm herself down. “We just need to show Aianna that before it’s too late. Did you bring your compact?”
“And she’ll understand.” In response to Bob’s question, she pointed to her satchel. “Always safe in there.”
“Same here.” He pulled it out of his shirt pocket. “We should probably transform and get out of here before Buzz notices.”
“What?” Becky, confused, pulled her compact out.
“Long story, he’s being puppeteered by some handcuffs. Still has his mind, at least.” Bob wiped a few leftover tears from his eyes. “Right now, we need to get to Aianna before she’s hexed.”
“HEY! GUYS, transform and run away, quick!” Buzz yelled as a gun made of light summoned in his hand. “I’m being made to shoot you guys, and for once, I
wish
I was brainwashed! Like seriously! I can’t control this if I wanted to-”
“Don’t wish for that! It’ll be over soon!” Becky, panicking, promised him.
“Hopefully before this turns into a crime scene, man.” Buzz panicked back. “Just- transform and run off! Helen ran towards the server room, just go and get her!”
“Yeah, we got it.” Bob reassured him. “Thanks for the info. You ready to go, Becky?”
Becky nodded, and the two began to transform.
***
"Mirror of Miracles, lend me your magic!"
As the duo said those words, the background behind them transformed, partially into a bright yellow with the occasional teal-colored diamond symbol sparkling behind Bob, and partially into a white with a bright full moon in the sky and green and golden Aces flowing around Becky.
Bob waved his hand over the mirror, causing it to float into the air and for his entire body to gain a teal-colored shirt and shorts combo.
Becky waved her hand over the mirror, causing it to float into the air and for her entire body to be covered in yellow light. When it exploded, her skin was green, and she was wearing a golden shirt and shorts combo.
“Denki!”
“Luna!”
“-Lovely Start!" The two yelled as they immediately began to spin, the compact following suit as it landed on their chests.
For Bob, it solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a teal colored heart-shaped jewel as two white colored heart outlines formed on his shoulders. The magic then continued down in the form of electricity, creating his teal top and long skin-tight sleeves. Two lightning strikes hit his arms and surrounded them with magic, to which he crossed them into an x shape. That movement created his white gloves, and thrusting the hands out to the sides added two pastel blue and pastel pink colored diamonds, layered on the top of his hands much like Robodoki had.
For Becky, it solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a golden heart-shaped jewel as she gained three petal-shaped sleeves on each shoulder. The magic then continued down in the form of vine-shaped beams which spun around her, creating her light green top and short folded sleeves. Two more identical beams surrounded her arms, first the right followed by the left, surrounding them with magic, as she crossed them into an x shape. She thrusted her hands out to the sides, forming her gloves, and petal-shaped spheres of light beamed on top of each hand. The spheres exploded, adding two pastel blue and pastel pink colored Aces, layered on top of each other.
Then, electricity went over Bob's eyes, creating a stone blue visor, before the electricity overcame his hair, changing it to a sky blue color, lengthened it to knee length and adding an white lightning bolt-shaped streak.
A light gradually went over Becky's eyes, as if the moon were going through its cycle from new to full, creating a golden visor. Her hair began to glow yellow and lift into the air, vertically splitting in half. When the light popped, her hair formed dark green-to-golden ponytails which lengthened to her hips, and two more sparks of light formed golden beads, accompanied by golden flowers on the outer ends, where each ponytail and hair bun met. On the left side of her bangs, a third spark of light formed a golden crescent decoration.
A pillar of light then overcame the rest of Bob’s body, giving him a futuristic teal colored minidress, white boots and half baby blue half pastel green tights. Then, as he proceeded to punch and kick a bunch, lightning magic filled in the rest of the details, such as a pastel pink lightning bolt stripe pattern on the trim of his skirt, a baby blue peplum with a zigzag cut accented by a white belt, and the green and blue diamonds printed on the boots. A diamond shaped keyblade shaped very similar to Robodoki's heart collision key fell down, to which he almost dropped. Nevertheless, after a tiny bit of fumbling, he managed to grab a hold of the staff and placed it behind his back.
Becky, meanwhile, jumped and landed with her arms down and legs uncrossed and split out slightly, bathing them in sparkling light which first formed white boots with a green Ace decorated on the front of her right boot and a golden Ace on the other. The remaining light formed half-green half-golden tights, the colors opposite from the boot decoration colors. A green-and-golden A-shaped keyblade fell down, to which she ran and jumped at, reaching for it and catching on the third try. She put it behind her, and the two began their speeches.
"The power of love that'll leave you in shock!" Bob covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before transitioning to posing with peace signs, almost failing to grab the keyblade as it fell. Nevertheless, after fumbling with it a bit he stuck it behind him, before spinning one last time and widening his stance. His hands formed a diamond shape to the right of his chest.
"Call me Robodenki, cuz' I'll light up your heart!"
"The power of empathy that'll rise into the sky! " Becky covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before raising her arms as wind blew from her right. After lowering her arms, the wind slowly stopped, and jumped towards her keyblade, catching it on her third try. After sliding it in its slot, she spun one last time and widened her stance, her hands forming an A to the right of her chest.
"Call me Roboluna, cuz' I'll fill your heart full!"
***
"This isn't right! I know you want a sense of normalcy in this place, but this isn't the way to do it!" Aianna defended as she finally freed herself from Helen's grip, then proceeded to run from the resulting chase. The area was dark, the only lights coming from the server’s tiny lights themselves.
*PEW!*
A rope shot out from Helen’s gun, which tied Aianna’s feet together and caused her to faceplant on the ground.
Helen looked down at her, an unamused expression on her face.
"Well, that’s funny. I thought you'd be grateful for this."
"...Huh? No, I'm not-"
"I mean, look at you. Fighting an endless battle with friends forcefully enlisted to your cause. You never have a moment's peace. Everything you try to do is interrupted by a monster of the week causing chaos. Wouldn't it be nice if we can prevent that sort of thing? That's what I'm doing here."
"What are you doing?" Aianna's voice sounded more hesitant. "Preventing people from feeling upset is-"
"No, I'm preventing them from becoming dicks to others." Helen argued back, getting closer to an increasingly unsure Aianna. "Think about it. How many times was a mirage or curse caused by someone treating someone like they were garbage? Being a magical girl is just delaying the inevitable, and cleaning up the messes other people create. And nobody says thank you or stops being an asshole for long. What I'm doing is cutting the root of the problem out, and frankly, I know that's what you want deep down. To stop this endless war so you and your friends can return to a normal life."
"...That is true, but-"
"...Y'know what? I hate to do this, but I think you need a serious attitude adjustment.”
At this moment, Denki and Luna rushed in.
"Aianna...!" Luna called out to her, grabbing her keyblade.
"Stay back." Denki ordered as he held his arm out in front of Luna. "As much as I hate it, we're most likely too late."
"I mean, let’s be real here, nobody is staying with your fun magical girl team just because they like you and love to do sparkly attacks while helping people. They're staying with you because breaking up the team means that monsters run rampant." Her eyes began to glow as Aianna teared up. "I think you know that as much as I do. The way that I see it, they love this job the same way I love mine."
*SHING!*
"I hope you can see that now...right?"
"...You're right." Aianna's eyes turned purple. "I want this whole thing to end. I...don't want to burden anyone with this job anymore. It's not their battle to fight. Especially with Becky... I...I don't want to see her feel like that anymore."
"As you should." Helen smiled as she waved her hand, causing the rope to disappear from Aianna’s legs. She got up, a regretful smile on her face. "C'mon. Let's go find the others. I’ll teach you how to sentence people on the way.”
“...Thank you for giving me a way to atone.” Aianna sighed in relief as she followed Helen out. “I owe you one.”
“Wait, hold on.” Helen put her hand over Aianna’s chest, stopping her from moving. The two turned to see Denki and Luna standing there. “We’ve found them.”
“Oh!” Aianna summoned a gun from her hand. “You want me to handle Luna?”
“...If it’ll make ya feel better, sure.” Helen smiled. “Besides, it’ll probably be better if I dispatch the healer.”
With a nod of agreement, Aianna began to charge towards Luna, catching her attention.
“Huh- Aianna- '' Luna used her keyblade as a shield for Aianna’s attempted tackle, then pushed it forward to push Aianna back. “Denki! C-Can you let...the others know what’s happening?”
“I’ll try!” Denki pressed the button on his communicator watch mid-dodge. “Roxanne, Nate, do you copy?!?”
***
“Oop, hold on. Lessons on how to confess will have to wait.” Nate pressed the button on his own watch. He was writing plant and space themed pick-up lines on a board, with Roxanne watching him in equal nerves. “You called?”
“Helen’s hexed, and she’s got Aianna hexed and Buzz infected. We need backup. Now.”
“...Well, that’s a certified way to piss me off.” Nate cursed to himself. “We’ll be there as soon as we can.”
“We’re at the server room. Over and out.”
“Got it.” Pulling out his compact from his vest pocket, he turned to Roxanne. “Class dismissed, let’s go save my friend and cuz before I burst a blood vessel.”
“On it.” Roxanne pulled it out from her cardigan pocket, and the two rushed out of the building.
***
“Ugh! Stay still, damn it!” Aianna growled towards Luna as she began to shoot at her.
*PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW!*
“I think I have an idea! Do you mind loud thunder noises? I’ve got an attack that’ll stun Aianna.” Denki dodged another attempt to snare his legs from Helen.
“So do I! ...But I’m in a bit of a-” Luna answered, using her keyblade to block the rapid shots from Aianna.
“I figured as such.” Denki managed to knock Helen back by thrusting his keyblade forward. “I’ll wait for an opening! You know what to do afterwards.”
As luck would have it, Buzz rushed in with a Green Lantern-esque gun in hand and a panicked expression.
“Wait!” Helen yelled. “I command you to stop!”
He stopped.
“Now, stay there and keep yourself safe.”
“O...kay?” Buzz shrugged as his handcuffs broke and his eyes returned to their brown color. “...Did you free me?”
“No. Only have a limited amount of commands I can give for minor offenses.”
“...Well. Guess I’m running away to transform now.” Buzz quickly dashed off. “I’ll go ahead and see if I can find Nate and Roxanne!”
“Wait! They already-” Denki called out, but he was gone. “Shoot.”
*ZIP!*
Helen took that opportunity to successfully slide the whip at Denki’s feet, knocking him down.
But just as quickly-
“ROBODENKI THUNDERCRASH!”
-he clasped his hands together, and as soon as he yelled that attack-
*BOOOOOOOM!*
-a large thundering noise rang throughout the room, causing Aianna to clutch her ears and fall to the ground.
“Gah! You lil brat.” Helen clutched her ears as well, trying to keep herself stable.
Seeing her opening, indicated on her visor-
“Roboluna Telepathy!”
-Luna tapped her forehead twice and pointed at Aianna, although she was shaking as she did.
...She shouldn’t have gotten involved in this. All of the trouble she’s gone through... Vanessa removed her voice, Jerri removed her limb function, she’s felt like a monster and a fraud, she’s been insulted, mindfucked, beaten down over and over again. It’s all my fault. I didn’t want her to deal with it. It’s...wrong. I caused her to suffer, and caused the others to suffer. The others shouldn’t have dealt with their flaws like this either. I...shouldn’t be adding to it, but it’s the only way I can protect them. By being this way, I...can save everyone from the pain of being a magical girl. They’ll have normal lives, they won't have to hate my guts forever for enlisting them, and they...won’t have to feel like how Becky felt. Ever again.
Despite those thoughts, Aianna didn’t look convinced while thinking about them.
“I...know being a magical girl is a hard job. But think about all the people you helped! The knowledge of knowing you helped pull someone out of the brink... We can't get rid of all the bad in the world...but we can help people fight it off.” Luna held her hand out to Aianna as she spoke. “In spite of everything I’ve gone through...and everything you guys went through before...my life has changed for the better! I’m able to help people like I always wanted. I’ve met people that I can proudly say are friends...like you... And I’ve finally been able to put my past behind. I wouldn’t be in this position without you... It means a lot, really!”
Aianna grabbed her hand, her eyes flickering.
“I...I...” She sighed. “I don’t know. I’ve helped Buzz out with his Ride troubles, I’ve helped Nate be less impulsive, I’ve helped Bob gain companionship and Roxanne her freedom. So...why does it feel like I...failed them?” Aianna sniffled. “They’ve been hexed, cursed, mindfucked, forced to fight. I know they enjoy this job...but they shouldn’t have to fight like this.”
“It’s no reason to be hard on yourself though... Just like you said, look at everyone you’ve helped before. None of us are perfect, and we all go through hardships. But we can overcome them together... And we can give people the hope they need!”
“Ghh...” Right as Luna spoke that last sentence, Aianna’s eyes sharply turned back to their normal pink and blue colors, and she began to tear up. “...I...I...”
“It’s okay... You’ve already been forgiven...” Luna helped Aianna up and softly smiled at her.
“...You’re good at this.” Aianna sniffled. “I...I’m glad you’ve improved because of me. It...really means a lot, honestly. I just...” Luna gave her a hug. “...I saw you struggle all those times, and I just...felt horrible. I didn’t know I helped improve your life, and now I feel bad that...I didn’t see that. I mean...hindsight is 20/20, but I just...I don’t know how to feel, I guess...” She paused. “...Look at me, feeling super guilty about something that didn’t even matter. And it got me hexed for nothing...I’m sorry.”
Helen started approaching her again, though Denki was able to knock her back down with a keyblade to the kneecaps. She fell, clutching them.
“Not on my watch. Let them talk.” Denki spoke sternly, glaring at her.
“You’ll be sentenced after this pain subsides.”
“And my awesome girlfriend will protect them from me. So I’m ready.”
“...And we’re all here for you, Aianna. Promise.” Luna reassured, noticing Denki keeping the two safe. “...I think it’s your time to shine.”
“...Yeah.” She sighed, letting go of the hug. “Thanks a billion. You’re a real asset to this team.”
“Kiru-ru!” Kiruru appeared, nodding in agreement.
“...Looks like it agrees.”
“Aww, thanks!” Luna giggled, though her words were earnest. “Actually, speaking of the team...” After letting go, she pressed the button on her communicator watch. “You there Hino...? Good news is that Doki’s recovered, but we’ll need everyone to help her get through to Helen.” Noticeably, she sounded concerned for Buzz’s well-being.
“I’m fine!” Hino yelled in the distance, peeking into the dark server room alongside Pixel and Hoshi. “Aianna, you okay?”
“I’m fine!” Aianna smiled-
*SWOOSH!*
*SHINK!*
-only for two sets of handcuffs to be thrown towards the group. One hit Luna, the other hit Denki. As swiftly as they locked onto their wrists, their eyes glowed green.
“Uh...I’m...not so fine now...!” Luna worried, yelling back to the others.
“Yeah, this certainly isn’t good.” Denki sweated.
“You two are under arrest for messing with my authority.”
Aianna glared at Helen as she grabbed Kiruru and hugged it, with pink light overcoming her as she transformed into Doki. She kept that glare throughout the process, grabbing the keyblade and standing guard.
“You don’t want your job to be interrupted anymore, I get it! You saw what I thought about this, but the method you’re using to achieve that peace is still unforgivable! I mean, possessing me and then arresting my friends?
Really?”
Doki gave her speech, a grimace on her face. “I’m already having a bad mental health day right now! Come
on
, man!”
“Then you don’t see what I’m going through!” Helen growled. “Whatever. These people have plenty of commands to use, and by that I mean like, five.”
Pixel overheard this, and his grin turned sly.
“...Why not arrest us, then?” Pixel asked. “You wanna play fair or something?”
“No, I want to keep you two out of this.” Helen growled. “...Anyways, Denki, Luna, your first command is to summon some weapons.”
Their faces in grimaces, they nevertheless complied with the order...though the light-constructs that resulted were not guns and swords as Helen had anticipated.
For Denki, his weapons were two yo-yos, looking about as ordinary as one could get. They had a gem-faceted print on each half.
For Luna, she had summoned an average-looking spray bottle, with a darker green top and a translucent green body.
“Okay...uh...my second command is to explain how the hell these two toys are considered weapons?!?”
“Ghhh...” Denki winced. “It...it can grow in size, it can knock people back when the plastic yoyo part hits them in the face like a punch, it can also shoot out electricity, it can tie people up and shock them...kinda like how Smokey Quartz used it in that Steven Universe show you said you watched?”
“Um...” Luna hesitated. “...E-Even though it’s a spray bottle...it can spray water at different ranges, like a garden hose, and I think it has an...ability to spray out bursts of wind too?” She glanced at Doki in fear, as if she were apologizing in the case she hit her with water.
“...I getcha, Luna! I won’t let... that happen to me.” Doki reassured her.
“And I trust you on that. Just...stay safe, okay?” At that moment, Luna closed her eyes and started taking deep breaths.
“I’ve been careful around water before, and I will this time. That’s a promise.” Doki gave a thumbs up.
“Well...better than nothing, I guess.” Helen facepalmed. “Third command, attack Doki and Hoshi, but leave the others out of this.”
“Uh...why?” Hino looked flabbergasted as Denki and Luna ran past him.
“Hino, you and Pixel need to try and talk Helen out of this! I’ll take Denki down!” Hoshi charged back.
“Why exactly? Do you just
not
want to fight Luna for some reason?” Doki asked, but Hoshi didn’t respond, some blush forming on her face. “Whatever. I’ll take her down.”
As soon as she said that, Denki shot out his yo-yos towards Doki’s face, and Luna pushed the trigger on her bottle to spray wind from behind the yo-yos to propel them faster, hitting her like a punch would.
“OW!”
“Didn’t say who would attack who.” Helen informed them.
“Oof.” Doki summoned her keyblade and used its bow to block the yo-yo’s second attempt to hit her. However, electricity surged through the yo-yos and transferred onto the keyblade itself, causing her to drop it and to hold her hands in pain.
Luna, eyes still closed, found herself about to spray a moderately-large water burst at Doki and Hoshi.
Before Denki could grab the keyblade, Hoshi slid down to the ground and grabbed the keyblade first, tossing it to Doki while simultaneously dodging the water blast Luna shot out.
Doki wasn’t able to dodge the blast.
*SPLOOOSH!*
*CRACKLE!*
Cringing, Doki closed her eyes as her body was surrounded by sparks.
Nothing happened.
She opened them. The most she had was a red visor.
“I’m okay, Luna! Looks like I’m depowered, though, but I’ll be fine! I’m not dead!” Doki quickly yelled out as she jumped over an attempt by Denki to trip her up via the walk-the-dog yo-yo trick.
Briefly, Luna opened her eyes to see a relatively unharmed Doki, nodding and closing her eyes again a few seconds later. Her body, on the other hand, turned to Hoshi.
Meanwhile, Hino and Pixel glanced over at the situation.
“Should...we do something?”
“...You told me on the way she was hesitant to send you into battle, right?”
“Yeah?”
“I think it’s because she doesn’t want to hurt anyone deep down.”
“Wow, no shit.” Hino snarked, rolling his eyes. “Nobody in this team has heard
that
motive before-”
“-No. She wants to keep order.” Pixel explained. “Even with the sentencing thing...in her mind, she wants to retain control of the office, no matter the cost. Even the whole attacking thing Luna and Denki are doing is not harming them. I mean, if Helen really wanted to, the water squirter would have enough power to knock Doki out. But it seemed to only break her systems so she can easily be...arrested, I guess.”
“...So what you’re saying is, she’s only doing this to keep them in line?”
“Yep.” Pixel nodded. “Just like she does every day, but like, twisted by her mind-fuckiness. We gotta cognitive-dissonance her ass.”
Silence.
“Y’know? Like the Barbie movie? The whole ‘what it means to be a woman’ speech?”
“Haven’t seen it yet. Don’t spoil.”
“Well, we gotta explain to her that her behavior doesn’t exactly match what her morals are, no matter what she does to prevent that. Got it?”
“...Okay.” Hino sounded hesitant. “...Think I’ve got a plan.”
Meanwhile, Denki looked at Doki in shock as he began to rush towards her.
“Oh...oh god.” Denki gasped. “I wish I could control this. I don’t want to hurt you.”
“It’s okay.” Doki reassured as he dodged an attempt from Denki to shoot out his yo-yos again, which wrapped around her leg briefly. “...Luna just said this to me, but you’ve already been forgiven for this.”
“...But-”
“You’re not yourself. You’re not acting on your own will.” As she said this, Hoshi managed to use her keyblade, despite Luna’s attempt to shoot a strong burst of wind at it, to cut the yo-yo strings off her leg, causing the yo-yos to disappear. “I didn’t exactly beat myself up about me being hexed...so...why should you beat yourself up about this?”
Denki paused. “You’ve...got a good point there. Still feel bad.”
“And that’s normal.” Doki reassured him. “It’ll be over soon. And you won’t have to think about it anymore.”
“
Speaking
of over soon-” Pixel teasingly waved, before suddenly charging towards Helen. “Yoo-hoo! Try and punch me, hot stuff!”
Helen, out of reflex, charged back to comply.
“Robopixel Wildcard...”
A hoop made of pixels went over his body, transforming him into Mavis.
Mavis was a tall, broad, masculine-looking fair skinned woman. Her hair was dyed a dark blue, shaved on the right side and curled upwards on the left, like a pompadour. She had the typical gray employee shirt and khaki pants, the sleeves rolled up to showcase her various vine-and-pixel themed tattoos. She wore black tennis shoes with black laces, black cats-eye eyeliner, and dark blue lipstick to finish up her unique look.
“...Helen?”
“...Ghh. Stop...tricking me-” Helen teared up.
“ROBOHINO FLAME CHAIN!”
As Helen hesitated to punch the imposter, Hino was successfully able to tie up Helen’s legs-
“Huh?!?”
*POOMPH!*
-just as she fell to the ground when she tried to run away, falling face first-
*SMASH!*
-breaking her visor and showcasing her glowing, purple eyes in the process.
The handcuffs fell from Denki and Luna’s hands, the latter’s spray bottle disappeared, Denki’s eyes stopped glowing, and they stopped moving. Luna opened her eyes once she noticed, revealing her eyes were also back to their normal shade.
“See? Told you it’d be over soon.” Doki sighed in relief. “...You mind doing the purification without me?”
“Focus on this first.” Hino reminded her, before turning to Helen. “...So. Let me get this straight. You wanted to gain control over the behavior of the office without hurting others. Why?”
Silence.
“...We won’t judge. And we also won’t let you go until we understand, but y’know, it’s all part of an interrogation.”
“...I wanted to stop all this.” Helen growled. “I wanted to stop the hexes messing with work...Suzette promised to fix all this... Come to think of it, I thought hexes spoke inside my mind? What’s going on?”
***
“Fuck
off
, Colette! God!” Suzette spoke on the phone, hiding behind the wall. “I’m busy with a hex right now, you can gloat about your stupid magic spell later!”
“Well, suck it, ‘cause you’re hearing it anyways.”
“UGH! Can it wait?”
“No!”
***
“...No clue.” Pixel admitted as the pixels receded and he transformed back to his magical girl form. “But I think you can tell this ain’t fixing anything, Hel. You think you’re being a guardian of law and justice...but you’re actually hurting the people that you’re supposed to protect. How does that fix anything?”
“And yeah, you wanted to cut out the root of the problem.” Hino added. “But the hexes, the curses, they’re more like weeds. It isn’t always clear if it’ll sprout to be one that harms flowers...until it starts killing flowers.”
“I don’t think that’s how that works...” Luna reminded him.
“...Well, I’m not a flower guy.” Hino admitted. “The point is, it isn’t clear if someone being upset is going to cause corruption. Like Aianna.” She turned to Doki. “...She was super upset about Becky. All signs pointed to her becoming the one hexed. But yet, despite the lesser feelings of stress...they targeted you. So you can’t exactly predict who’s gonna become one or not.”
Helen’s eyes flickered.
“...I...guess you’re right.” Helen admitted. “...But it’s just...it’s too much. Not just for the staff, or the workload...I have to deal with the aftermath as much as you do.”
“And we share that stress too.” Pixel reassured, offering his hand to Helen. “I’ve got a fuckton of music I’m supposed to finish for Timejinx. And I get annoyed too sometimes when a hex emerges, because I had plans that day. It isn’t a selfish feeling... You just can’t let it consume you into someone who wants to prevent all of those distractions from ever happening. Because it’s literally impossible.”
“...I hate that it is.” Her eyes faded to normal as she grabbed Pixel’s hand. “...But you’re right. I can’t just act this way to establish order.”
“Yeah. You get it.” Pixel grinned as Hino did a cutting motion over his neck, causing the rope to vanish. Pixel helped her up soon after. “C'mere. Tomorrow morning, before I get too busy, we’ll have some tea and chat about this. Promise.” He awkwardly rubbed his shoulder. “Would do it today, but I’ve got other stuff to finish up first.”
“Understandable. Sorry for the mess.” Helen looked away.
“Hey, no harm done. We’re cool.” Pixel smiled. “Anyways-“
“For the record, the whole thing was
my
idea.” Hino interrupted, a smug grin on his face and his arms crossed. “And I’m pretty proud of how it turned out, by the way.”
“Save the bragging till we’re done.” Doki couldn’t help but laugh a bit. “I’ll be here watching the purification play out.”
“At least you’re okay. That’s the most important part!” Luna reassured as she summoned her paintbrush.
The rest quickly followed suit, save for Doki, who stepped back, a big grin on her face.
***
“REWRITE YOUR FUTURE! REPAINT YOUR HEART!”
The Robodoki gang yelled as they used their paintbrushes to paint hearts on their chests, covering them in white light. When it cleared, they had gained a white artist smock over their original dresses, which were covered in neon splotches representing their theme color on both the skirt itself and the sleeves. A white beret with their respective pastel-colored card symbol, plus angel wings, completed their upgrade.
“Robostory Mode, Fully Charged!” They yelled as they leapt into the air, soaring around a bit before approaching ground level.
“With our hearts as one, let our colors combine!” They placed the brush tip near the ground, working together to paint a heart outline on the ground, surrounding the hex around a heart-shaped forcefield when done. Then, landing on the ground, they held their brushes into the air, causing their respective colors to shoot out of the brushes. Said colors combined into a gigantic heart, held up as if the brushes were causing it to levitate.
“Robodoki! Hopeful Halation… MIX!!!!!”
Thrusting their paintbrushes down at the word ‘Mix’, the heart fell down with them, landing with a thud straight onto Helen. She was surrounded by rainbow-colored smoke, purifying her.
“Made your heart race!”
The gang cheered as they leapt up in victory. Said smoke surrounded the area, healing those who were infected and the damage caused by the hex.
***
“Alright...Kiruru seems to have some mild water damage.” Mick, wearing his typical casual sweats, glanced over at the shivering Kiruru. Kirumi, Roxanne, and Aianna were watching it.
“Ki-RU!” It sneezed.
“Is it going to be okay?” Kirumi asked worriedly.
“It’ll be fine. It just needs the water drained from its system.” Mick reassured them. “Kiruru was meant to absorb water from Doki so she can keep fighting to a certain extent, plus, it’s made to be easily repairable in general. I just need the time to drain it and do some minor sensor adjustments, that’s all.”
“Thanks so much for the help.” Aianna sighed in relief, with Roxanne nodding in agreement.
“No problem-” A notification rang on Mick’s phone, and he checked it. “-Huh.”
“What?” Aianna tilted her head in confusion.
“They made me into a Tee K.O. 2 avatar? At least they got the proportions right...but you’d think they’ll need approval to use my likeness. Right? I mean, hell, I’m pretty sure I wore this
exact
outfit to work during the old days-“
“Sorry to interrupt-'' Nate peeked in the door. “-but Roxanne and I have a lesson to finish. Mind if we head out?”
“Of course. Don’t let me interrupt you.” Mick nodded as the two went off.
***
“This is your final warning, Suzette.” The Ringmaster sternly told her via the reflection on her cellphone. “You know I don’t tolerate interruptions, and this rivalry with your half-sister has gone too far.”
“But-” She paused. “Wait...Colette’s my
half-sister
?!?”
“Yeah!” The Ringmaster fumed. “The whole reason you agreed to this was to outshine your half-sister, and if you don’t stay in line for your next hex, it could be your last.”
“...But...I don’t remember that!” Suzette defended. “Yeah, I hated her guts...but I didn’t know
why
.”
“Oh really?” The Ringmaster snapped his fingers, and Suzette clutched her head in pain.
“Why don’t I show you?”
***
“And welcome back to the classroom-” Nate stopped as he peeked into the office room.
“What’s wrong?” Roxanne asked.
“...Becky’s in there. I’ve gotta cover.” Nate whispered. “Don’t worry. The whole reason I became a magical girl was because I’m super clever and good at lying and other stuff like that.” His smile turned smug. Roxanne rolled her eyes.
“...Don’t screw this up.”
“I’ll try not to. Promise.” was Nate’s response as he walked into the office.
“Hey, Becky, whatcha doing here?”
“Buzz told me to meet him here while he finished up some work. We were going to hang out at the Chicago Botanic Garden.” She looked at the board. “What’s with the...pick-up lines?”
“I’m writing some stuff for the Bracketeering host to say. For some space-plant-themed triple blind brackets. The guy’s name is Dandelion, so...”
“The...what...host?” She paused. “I have to admit though, these are kinda...cute... and clever!” She started blushing.
Nate looked at the blushing in mild surprise. “...You okay? I mean, you look a little red.”
She only blushed harder, looking more nervous.
“...Forgive my concern.” Nate sighed. “...But...is there something bugging you? I mean, with fighting Aianna and Roxanne and all that, I-”
“Y-Yeah... That’s not the-”
*POOF!*
Suddenly, Becky had turned back into her pod form, floating several inches above the ground. She was still blushing, but it was now green.
Nate now looked even more concerned, and Becky noticed.
“...I...guess it...it made me think about Roxanne...?” She meekly smiled.
“...Roxanne?” Nate asked, doing a slow blink as if he wasn’t expecting that answer.
“I, uh...I don’t know... I saw the stuff on the board and...it made me think about how...how I feel like I have grown close to her...? I-If that makes sense...!”
“...If it’s what I think it is, your secret’s safe with me.” Nate promised her. “And even if it isn’t, it’s still gonna stay between us, k?”
“I-I mean maybe it’s...just a close connection or...something like that! Like a best friend kind of thing...?” Becky paused, then sighed in defeat. “...Or maybe it is what you’re thinking..."
“...Yeah. Love can be a messy thing...especially when it comes to identifying your own personal boundaries of what’s platonic love and what’s romantic love.” Nate admitted. “But whatever you interpret it as, I’ll help ya through those feelings, promise. Pretty experienced with them.”
“...R-Right... Thanks.”
Silence.
“Could you, maybe, tell Buzz to...wait a few minutes first...?”
“I can call him, yeah.” Nate sweated. “I’ll...just move to a different room to finish my work. Don’t wanna kick you out while this is happening.”
Nate walked out, waving to Becky as he left, an awkward smile on his face before turning towards Roxanne.
“How did it go?” She asked.
“I lied successfully, but she got a little startled and turned into her pod form, so we’re gonna have to move classrooms.” Nate explained, half-truthfully, to which Roxanne nodded as she checked her phone.
“Oop, it’s about time for me to head back to the lab, anyways.” Roxanne showed the phone screen to Nate. The time read 5:30, and her lock screen was a picture of her and Becky posing for a selfie. “I’ve gotta do some server maintenance, though. Mind if you could help me out?”
“I can! But I’ll catch up, I’ve gotta call Buzz and tell him Becky’s gonna run a bit late.”
“Suit yourself. Just text me when you’re heading over and I’ll send you the security codes.” Roxanne smiled as she put the phone back in her cardigan pocket and left. “See ya then!”
“See ya!”
Silence. As soon as Roxanne was out of sight, Nate pulled a cushion off a nearby waiting-room armchair-
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-”
-and screamed into it.
Notes:
I'm late, I know. College is kicking my butt and Cosmic posted while I was doing my homework, so I apologze for the delay. But! We've got a new chapter regardless!
First off, love Aianna and Becky's friendship blossoming here (pun intended)! Becky, with her empathatic nature, is always geninue with her words of encouragement, and between the way it's written, and the paralells to Roxanne being freed, I'm super proud of the way me and Cosmic wrote this!
(As a side note, while writing the speech with me, Cosmic mentioned that this was similar to the old Equestria Girls movies, and sent this clip as an example: https://youtu.be/gyELuLROueg?si=_CuZB-L1I1BHJCg7 . I haven't seen Gen 4 MLP in a long while but now I've gotta rewatch it, the Robodoki similarities are off the charts!)
And finally...lord help Nate, lol. That scream in the pillow was defintely called for after what he had to deal with this episode.
Chapter 11: The Keepers of the Keeper
Summary:
After Amber and Redacted feel different conflicting feelings about Dixie The Keeper, Amber's imaginary friend, they both get hexed and decide to blow some steam at a nearby Chicago mall. As luck would have it, the Robodoki gang is doing a shopping spree at that same place, and Dixie is not going to see her parents suffer without a fight...
Notes:
Heads up: from this point on, chapters will be posted less frequently due to college classes on my end :c
Thanks for understanding! C:
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The moment after the Helen hex...I remembered it all.
My half-sister.
I was a part of a normal, human family married into a small farmhouse alongside a group of witches who sold pumpkins and spoke Latin to cast spells.
We had a good life. We had a good relationship.
But one year, we struggled.
And she got famous.
A modeling contract offered her a good sum of money. Our situation meant she had no choice...but she got bigger.
And bigger.
Until the whole world knew her name.
She dabbled into acting, she dabbled into stage production, she made cameos in films and appearances at red carpet events.
Stuff that I could’ve done.
And I tried. I tried, so hard to earn the same name for myself. But...
“Hey, you’re Colette’s sister!”
“What’s it like being the sister of a world famous icon?”
“Man, it must be so good to be rich after all this!”
“Your sister is a celebrity, man! You should be happy!”
I couldn’t. I just...couldn’t.
I could’ve been a contender! I could’ve had a legacy other than my sister’s shadow! If only she wasn’t so...so fucking likeable and perfect! Mrs. Charisma my ass!
But...anyways...one day, Colette left. Told me it was something about a family issue...but I knew what it was.
She was better off without the farm weighing her down.
She was better off without ME weighing her down.
That anger led to rage, and that rage led to suffering.
Suffering that made me not pay attention to the road one day.
Suffering that led to a crash.
Suffering...that led the Ringmaster to find me, alone.
Crying.
And wishing for a release.
***
“So. It’s my first time having to hex someone since that stupid event, and I have to share it with someone this close to being terminated.” Marie rolled her eyes as she looked at her phone. “How fun.”
“Maybe it would be more fun if you paid attention and stopped watching that...pretty cute crap.” Suzette insisted, pointing at a board. “I mean really-”
“Ugh, fine. Not even going to bother to correct you on that.” Marie put her phone up, huffing in disgust. “...So. Amber’s going to regret asking Redacted about creating...some stupid Keeper imaginary friend, right? But she also doesn’t really want to erase Dixie.”
“Yes,” Suzette fumed, trying to sound friendly. “And that’s your job. Mine’s going to be dealing with Redacted wanting to shut the whole thing down, but being held back by Amber’s happiness with her.”
“So holding back is the theme here?” Marie stopped, the gears turning in her brain, until a smug look went over her face. “...Hmmm, I think I have an idea.”
“Oh, NOW you’re interested.”
“Well, I thought this was going to be boring. But this is perfect, I’ve been playing Pack 6 a lot lately, plus, I had some plans developed for a situation…kind of like this? Obviously more vague, but we can integrate the Pack 6 elements to these rough notes.” Marie typed a bit on her phone, then turned it towards Suzette. It was a long, detailed plan written in the notes app.
“Two words: supernatural madness...and science pellets.”
“That’s four words. Five if you count the ‘and’.” Suzette grabbed the phone and started reading through. “Still. I am interested. Could be able to get some despair out of this.”
She paused.
“...And I think I have an idea to make those Robodoki brats suffer, too. Mind if you guide Amber to target Aianna?”
“Tell me more info, and maybe.” Marie shrugged. “Also, uh, side note: her name’s stupid.”
“No side tracking.” Suzette insisted. “This’ll be my last chance. Succeed, and I’ll stay on. Screw up, and I’m back in limbo, if not dead. And I’ll be taking you with me.”
“You’re a ghost.” Marie pointed out.
“And The Ringmaster is magic. Your point?” Suzette crossed her arms.
“Touche.” Marie admitted as dark magic enveloped her palms, teleporting two spellbooks to her hands. “You ready to go?”
She handed one over. Suzette grabbed it with a slight smirk, removing her blue wig to reveal her natural long, straight, dark blue hair.
“The gloves are off, aren’t they?” Suzette smiled wickedly as the two teleported away.
***
“...Hello? Mrs. Noble speaking, what’s going on?” As it turns out, Amber was hanging out in a moderately spacious bedroom, trying to organize her bookshelf. Amber was a fair-skinned human, with her medium brown hair in a tight ballerina bun, and green eyes being accented by thin, mint green, and round wire-framed glasses. She wore a teal-colored shirt under a white lab-coat, the sleeves rolled up as she finished her task. Her long blue jeans were cuffed to reveal black boots, and her expression was one of stress.
“Dixie broke into my hotel. Again .” Redacted’s filtered voice rang through the phone. He was looking at an energetic, bouncy light-blue skinned creature, with her eyes colored a white with some blue undertones, and her smile almost jagged, despite her constant friendly grin. Her short hair was puffy, like it was made of clouds, accented with goat horns and a golden halo. She wore a blue dress with rounded, puffy sleeves and a white collar, giving her a 1950’s little girl look to contrast with her wings. Said wings were like an angel’s, only one was colored white, the other black. She wore white tights, blue mary-janes, and a big grin on her face.
Redacted was much more sinister-looking. He had glowing red eyes that seemed to lack any pupils, and his skin was as dark as a shadow, making his eyes almost glow by the contrast. He wore a gray letterman's jacket with an M on it, the sleeves of which faded into his skin almost perfectly. Under that jacket was a mauve colored shirt with a tie in a barely lighter shade, and brownish black shoes to go with his black jeans. His scarlet red demon's tail and black horns were drooping, and his expression was one of exhaustion.
“Huh? How exactly did-”
“I don’t know how.” Redacted gritted his teeth. “You own her, fix it.”
“You made her, remember? Correct me if I’m wrong, but I was lonely and having trouble with medical school, and I also had to deal with the fact that Pack 6 was starting. So you made Dixie, my old bookworm imaginary friend, real to cheer me up. And she did, sorta. But she was also a bit crazy because of your dark magic.” Amber fumed.
“What’s the point in explaining? I already knew that.” Redacted retorted.
“Well, it sounded like you forgot, considering that she’s got your crazy in her.”
“It didn’t need a whole paragraph of exposition, though! Really, I-”
“The point is, disregarding the weekends, we’re both in charge of her.” Amber tried to keep her patience. “I can be there to pick her up, but it’ll have to be a bit. Room renovations don’t just magically go away. Or scientifically, for that matter.”
“Hey!” Marie, now in human form, appeared in a puff of smoke next to Amber. She didn’t look up from her task.
“If you’re anyone but the feds, not now-”
“But you're feeling conflicted. About a certain Dixie, right? Don’t you want to vent it out?”
Silence. She put her hand over the phone’s microphone and looked towards Marie.
“How did you know that? Are you magic?”
“Perhaps.” She beamed. “I come from a super cool business that lets people vent stuff out, and Redacted’s currently being scouted to gain a power, just like you. So I’m going to give you the power to do a counter vent!”
“...Hmm?” She placed the phone down on the counter. “I’m listening.”
“So: the plan is, Redacted’s power is going to involve him making people impulsive. Yours is to do the opposite: make people overthink. Then, if you want to, you could leave them there to babble on forever...oooooor make a decision for them. If you know what I mean.”
“Like...compulsion?” Amber looked back at the phone. “...I just answer the question by being like ‘I think maybe you should do this, just my advice, though’, and they’ll do it, right? Is that what you’re getting at?”
“Bingo. You’re a genius. So what do you think? Wanna vent while also preventing your friend from making a rash decision himself? Come on, I know you want to...”
Amber’s eyes turned purple.
“...I say let’s get deloused and get to work!”
Satisfied, a black curtain went over Marie, turning her into her vampire form once lifted.
***
“I can’t keep dealing with her.” Redacted sighed. “She’s become too much of a mess. And I don’t mean just now.”
Silence on the other line.
“...Look. If it makes you happy, I’m happy to keep her here. She has been a joy in my life, and in yours, too, but...I don’t want to cause us any more trouble between us.”
More silence.
“...I’m sorry if I caused any trouble with that statement, really, I-” Redacted looked at Dixie as the sound of the door knocking was heard.
“Dixie. What did you do?”
“So, about that little teleportation thing? Some cops want to speak with you about a little accident I did at the library. Minor whoopsie, no biggie.” Dixie admitted. “But rest assured! Almost everyone was mind wiped!”
“Except the cops.”
“Except the cops! But they came later .” Dixie spoke with a smile on her face.
“...I gotta go, Amber.” He ended the call, throwing the phone onto a lamp table. “Look. I...get you’re a bit crazy and have occasional leaks of magic. That’s on me. I’m no Frankenstein, and your creation wasn’t perfect. But you’ve gotta be more careful. If...If we keep having to do this...”
He paused.
“...She might not want me anymore?” Dixie finished, her voice turning soft.
“...I hoped you wouldn’t notice that.”
“Honestly, totally get that! But yes, Amber and I are linked. Ever since we made up words together in kindergarten, we have gained a bigger mental connection, especially when it comes to stuff we like, like reading and making up fake words! And...so, I can kinda see how she could be feeling right now.”
“You mean would?”
“No. Could.”
“...Okay. Well, I’m gonna talk to the cops-” He walked over and opened the door, stepping back in surprise upon seeing a wheelchair bound-girl roll in instead, spellbook in hand.
She stopped upon seeing Dixie.
“Oh. We need to talk.”
“...No, we don’t. Who are you?” Redacted retorted.
Suzette opened her spellbook.
“Alouette, gentille alouette,
Alouette, je te plumerai.
Je te plumerai la tête. Je te plumerai la tête.
Et la tête! Et la tête!
Alouette! Alouette!
A-a-a-ah...”
With her somewhat decent singing, Dixie found herself nodding off, eventually curling herself up on the floor.
“Maybe I wasn’t clear. I am here on an urgent mission, and I heard you were suffering, and I need your help. You wish that you could just have no impulses, just to kill her off. But you can’t, because you love her.” Suzette sounded desperate. “I’m going to be killed off, literally, not hyperbole, like, deader than dead, if I can’t successfully do this mission, so we have shared goals. You can vent your feelings. I can have my life saved. How does that sound?”
“...How?” His eyes flashed purple.
“By spreading your impulsive feelings and fears to others. Like the supernatural madness thing.” Suzette smiled. “...It looks like you’ve already decided.”
“Hey, one desperate friend to another. I’d do anything to help someone live.” Redacted glanced at Dixie. “So...uh...”
“She’ll wake up once we leave. Sleeping spell only lasts as long as I’m in the room.” Suzette reassured as the mauve curtain went over her, turning her into her ghostly self once more.
***
“Now take your seats, folks!” Marie and Suzette seemed to shout in unison. “The show is about to begin!”
A spotlight appeared over an eager Amber as Marie appeared to levitate. With a stereotypical magic wand in hand, she waved it to summon a cloud of dark blue smoke.
“Hocus-Pocus, Abracadabra!”
She shot it at Amber, a magenta-colored curtain falling over her at the exact moment that the smoke bomb hit.
Silence. The imaginary crowd murmured in anticipation. Marie, a smug look on her face, walked over and pulled the curtain away, revealing her volunteer had been hexed successfully.
"Ta-da! You’re on, my hex!"
The crowd went wild.
Meanwhile, another spotlight shone on Redacted, causing him to sweat nervously. It was super dark in the tent, with dry-ice fog and the sound of the murmuring crowd adding a sort of atmosphere.
*ROAR!!!!*
A giant lion made of purple smoke suddenly charged towards him, jumping up and lounging towards him...only to pause.
The crowd gasped. Suzette was right behind the lion, petting it to calm it down. This caused it to gently rub against a still shaken Redacted, which caused the smoke to transfer to his body, transforming Redacted into his hexed form.
"Good boy, Lionel!” She smiled, raising her hands into the air as both spotlights shone on her. “Now rage, my hex!”
The crowd applauded even more as the illusions faded.
***
“Okay, you each have like...150 dollars to spend. Think of it as like, a Robodoki work bonus or something.” Nate commented as the group walked inside a relatively crowded mall, wearing their casual outfits.
“Thank you, YouTube money.” Aianna clasped her hands in excitement. “I wonder if they opened a MiniSo?”
“Mini-what?”
“Mini-” Aianna paused, sharply clutching her stomach and her head at the same time as she doubled over in pain. “-OW, FUCK!”
“...Hex?” Bob awkwardly asked as the group looked at her in concern.
“Two of them. Two different hexes.” Aianna admitted, looking up at them while still doubled over. “Amber and Redacted. Amber’s regretful that Dixie was brought to life because of Redacted’s comments, while Redacted himself is having conflicting feelings on if Dixie should even live if it’s making them deal with all sorts of shenanigans...but both want the other to be happy...and fuck, this pain. Haven’t had that shit in awhile.”
“Who? What? ...They can do that?” Becky tilted her head in confusion.
“...I could probably explain.” Dixie suddenly teleported in a puff of letter-confetti-filled smoke. “I’m Dixie the Keeper, owner of the Dictionarium and Amber’s imaginary friend that was brought to life by Redacted...the same year Zeeple Dome kinda tanked. Poor Glargan. Anyways, lately I’ve been losing control of my powers, which is normal for me except that I gained magic that can make a library shrink and turn people into letters! So, my powers keep acting up, the police keep showing up, and I keep getting all sorts of trouble brought to my door! Or library, in this case.”
“...Amber’s the Role Models host.” Nate explained. “Redacted’s the guy behind Trivia Murder Party, and Dixie’s host of Dictionarium.”
“...Oh! I guess that makes sense.” Becky admitted.
“Anyways, some emo-looking wheelchair girl sang a lullaby, then I blacked out, then I woke up, then I noticed Redacted vanished, then I sensed Amber’s in big mental distress, then I teleported here, and then I saw them talk about fighting each other! So good times all around!”
Aianna could swear she saw Dixie’s eye twitch.
“Where?” Bob asked.
“...Two stores from here. There’s a whole lot of people running towards these exits, let me tell you. It’s like my brain is visually represented in a panicked situation!” She frowned. “Honestly, it would be quite more interesting if it wasn’t my friends fighting.”
“Then we’d better transform quickly before the mob shows up.” After making sure the coast was relatively clear, Nate pulled out his compact. The rest did the same, and Kiruru appeared next to Aianna. “Shall we?”
“Better than being trampled or mindfucked, I suppose.” Bob agreed as everyone posed.
***
"Kiruru!"
"Mirror of Miracles,"
"Magical Set!"
"Lend me your magic!" As the group said those words, the background behind them transformed into a mixture of bright yellow, white, pastel orange, bright purple, silver and light pink. Bob waved his hand over his compact mirror, causing it to float into the air and for his entire body to gain a teal-colored shirt and shorts combo. Buzz, Nate and Roxanne did the same, but their outfits were light red, neon green and lavender colored respectively. Becky waved her hand over the mirror, causing it to float into the air and for her entire body to be covered in yellow light. When it exploded, her skin was green, and she was wearing a golden shirt and shorts combo. And after a few backflips, Kiruru flew into Aianna's chest, giving her a metallic chestplate and turning Kiruru into a jewel resembling the paint and gem that acted as the robot's core.
"Doki!" Aianna yelled,
"Doki!" then the other five,
"Lovely Start!" The group yelled together as they immediately began to spin around each other, before separating out in their own transformations. For everyone except Aianna, the compact flipped 360 degrees before it landed on their chests. Then all their compacts solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a built in jewel as their sleeves/sleeve details formed on their shoulders.
For Aianna, cotton candy blue and pastel pink hearts flew out of the screen as she lept upwards and continued to spin around in the air, hands crossed in an x shaped formation across her chest. Two lightning strikes hit Bob's arms and surrounded them with magic, to which he crossed them into an x shape. That movement created his white gloves. Buzz did so too as fire went down his sleeves, as did Roxanne with her star dust, Nate with his pixels, and Becky with her vines. Then everyone rejoined the same transformation plane as they all thrusted out their hands to the sides, grasping each other's hands as the details formed on their gloves. They spun each other around in gradually increasing speed as their hair gained their signature styles and accessories, including the visors, before using the momentum to fling themselves back into separate transformation planes.
Robodoki crashed into the pile of hearts as normal, while Buzz and Bob's pillars of their respective elements allowed them to screech to a halt, Roxanne used the momentum to begin diving down, Nate skidded to a stop, posing as the polygons hit him, and Becky thrusted her body outwards, legs crossed, and her arms and hands up, the moon now overhead which shone magic on her. All six forms of magic made their outfits and boots, and as Kiruru screamed its battle cry the team began to recite their speeches.
"When two hearts collide, then anything can happen!" Robodoki thrusted her arms out as if offering a hug for the first part of the sentence, spreading more cotton candy hearts out, before transitioning to a spin on the second part. Right on cue, a giant blue key summoned in her right hand, and she placed it behind her just before widening her stance and posing. Both of her hands formed in a heart shape on the right side of her chest.
"Call me Robodoki, cuz' I'll make your heart race!"
"The power of love that'll leave you in shock!" Bob covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before transitioning to posing with peace signs, almost failing to grab the keyblade as it fell. Nevertheless, after fumbling with it a bit he stuck it behind him, before spinning one last time and widening his stance. His hands formed a diamond shape to the right of his chest.
"Call me Robodenki, cuz' I'll light up your heart!"
"The power of courage that'll grow with the flames!" Buzz covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before proceeding to punch and kick a bunch, catching his clover key and placing it behind him during that sequence. Then, he spun one last time and widened his stance, his hands forming a clover shape to the right of his chest.
"Call me Robohino, cuz I'll make your heart burn!"
"The power of strength that will shoot for the stars!" Roxanne covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before flipping her hair dramatically and punching her fists together. After catching her key and placing it behind her, she spun one last time and widened her stance, her hands forming a spade shape to the right of her chest.
"Call me Robohoshi, cuz' I'll fix your heart's wishes!"
"The power of wit that'll glitch out the evil!" Nate covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before blowing a kiss towards the audience with a wink, a flirting smirk on his face. Then, he caught his key, tossed it in his slot, spun one last time and widened his stance. His right hand formed a J on the right of his chest.
"Call me Robopixel, cuz' I'll patch your hurt heart!"
"The power of empathy that'll rise into the sky! " Becky covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before raising her arms as wind blew from her right. After lowering her arms, the wind slowly stopped, and jumped towards her keyblade, catching it on her third try. After sliding it in its slot, she spun one last time and widened her stance, her hands forming an A to the right of her chest.
"Call me Roboluna, cuz' I'll fill your heart full!"
"With our lovely hearts, the future will start!" The magical girls, now holding hands with Robodoki in the center, recited the speech while quickly spinning each other, transitioning to a playful embrace. Then they dramatically faced the camera as they completed their second spin, posing with widened stances and salutes over their foreheads.
"We'll make your heart race! Magical Robodoki!"
***
“Okay, so where’s that-”
A chorus of screams and a wave of people interrupted Doki’s sentence, trying their hardest to escape the double doors. Some of them had googly eyes plastered over their real eyes and were running madly amongst the crowd, some of them were in the distance lying in a trance-like state with some sort of multi-colored jelly cube stuck to their head.
*PWOOOMPH!*
The sheer force of the sudden rush to the doors engulfed the team. Denki, Doki and Luna found themselves somewhat near each other, while Hoshi and Pixel were gone from their view.
“Cuz?!? Cuz, where are you?” Hino called out in a panic.
“Don’t worry.” Denki reassured him. “Maybe this is a good thing. Split up to cover more ground, y’know, like Scooby Doo...or horror movies!”
“Name one horror movie where that worked.” Hino deadpanned. “Come on. Spit it out.”
“Uhhhh...”
“Guys. Focus.” Doki sighed. “In any case, we’re going to figure out where Amber went, and heal her heart.”
“Uh, sorry for interrupting, but how exactly are you going to do that?”
The group turned to see Amber, in her hex form, hovering towards a slightly stunned Doki. She was wearing a long sleeve dress, though the rubbery sheen and the seam going down the neckline of the dress suggested a more lab-coat look to it. She wore a triangular collar piece under the bodysuit-esque dress, which was the same color as her leggings. Her glowing purple eyes were accented by her typical rounded glasses, colored a dark purple, as well as black lipstick and angular straight hair. Black boots and teal lab gloves completed her evil secretary-esque look.
“Like we always- Huh?” Luna started mid-turn, stopping herself mid-question after noticing Amber.
“...I mean, Doki, you don’t even know what my ‘heart’s struggle’ or whatever is. Right? How are you going to get through to me?”
“Keep your guard up, Doki! She’s trying something!” Hino warned. “Fortify your mind!”
“Seriously? A Wong quote? Now?” Denki gave an ‘are you serious’ expression to Hino.
“It wasn’t intentional!”
“ Sure it wasn’t.”
“...Hmm. Looks like the team isn’t exactly getting along either.” Amber gently tossed one of the jello cubes towards Doki’s brain, causing it to latch onto it like a parasite. “Must be a tough decision for you to make, right? Let’s fix that.”
She fell to her knees.
“You’re...You’re right. I mean, how do I even get to you? Do I just- defeat Redacted first-”
“Doki?” Denki kneeled down. “Can you hear me in there?”
“-Or maybe I should have Dixie do something? No, no, that would be too dangerous? Right? Yeah. But Dixie’s the person who caused this.”
“...Doki?” Luna stood beside the two with a look of concern. “I could always-”
“...No. No. Maybe I should defeat Redacted, then have Dixie talk to Amber when it’s safe. But...what if he’s able to jump me? Then Dixie would be in danger.”
“...Uh guys? Amber’s still here.” Hino pointed out. Sure enough, she floated closer, feigning a concerned look.
“You know, I do have a suggestion. Wanna hear it?”
Doki’s eyes went dull. “I’d be happy to. What’s the solution?”
“...Okay, so, the plan’s pretty simple. Keep Luna trapped in that magical barrier as collateral for Redacted. Then wait till he notices. He’ll be so upset at a fellow monster being trapped that he’ll just...give up, I guess.”
“You know...?” Luna questioned what Amber said about her. “I have a better idea, actually...”
“What kind of bullshit suggestion is that?” Hino facepalmed. “She’ll never listen to it.”
“...Good idea.” Doki suddenly rushed towards Luna, keyblade out.
Luna quickly looked over at an approaching Doki, walking back. She wasn’t able to go far before she noticed the still-panicked crowd right behind her, bringing herself to a standstill.
“O-Okay, um, I hate having to explain it but...I guess Amber did do something to you... It doesn’t seem like she can actually attack us...so it’d be a perfect time to-”
“ROBODOKI BARRIER!”
A magical pink barrier went over Luna as she began to raise her arm, with Doki stepping just outside the barrier’s reach. Stunned, she put her arm down after the barrier formed.
“Wording doesn’t matter if you give the target the answer they need. Her disoriented brain wanted a way to stop me, and I gave her brain the answer. Simple as that.” Amber raised her pointer finger. “Appealed to the conflict she already had inside, made it the only thing she wanted with my science pellet, and healed her from that brain itch with the assistance of the pellet’s will. Pretty smart idea, for a scientist-turned-superhero like myself.”
“And I...I can improve on that answer!” Luna raised her arm again.
“Oh! Uh, I don’t think it’s gonna-” Denki started.
“Roboluna-” Luna tapped her forehead twice...but stopped when she saw an error pop-up on her visor. “...Interference? That’s...a new one...” She glared at Amber.
“You can thank my patron’s friend for that one. Pretty cool of her, honestly.” She began to walk away. “Well. I dispatched one half of the healer team. That was the only thing I wanted.”
She looked back at the Robodoki gang.
“Oh and, uh, one more thing. Because I want the battle to be fair and all...try talking her out. It’s possible, trust me.”
WAIT! DON’T GIVE THEM HINTS! Marie protested. I mean, I get you want the battle to be fair, but they’re the people trying to stop you!
“True, but it’ll be much more fun to see them squirm. Gives them more despair too. I mean, freeing her is not impossible, but definitely an interesting experiment.”
...Just don’t give out any more hints like you just did. I mean, don’t say there’s a slim chance. They’ll take it and fuck your plan up.
A short pause.
Deal?
“Deal.”
And with a wink, she threw a potion down on the ground. When the smoke cleared, she had vanished.
***
“Okay...I just lost my cousin in a mob of people. Great.” Pixel held Hoshi’s hand. “Least you’re still here.”
“And so am I!” With a puff of smoke, the hexed Redacted appeared in front of them. He had white hair styled in a long shaggy haircut, and his slits he had for eyes were glowing a bright purple. His outfit was certainly chaotic, combining piercings on his devil horns, an eggplant-colored solid sleeveless tank, a cape that draped over his shoulders that decayed into tears at the end (much like the grim reaper) and leggings that had its left leg covered in dark purple polka dots and the right leg covered in hot pink stripes. His demon tail was turned purple, and he had googly eyes stuck all around his outfit like an art project gone wrong.
“...Really.” Pixel deadpanned.
“Huh?”
“You chose that as your hex outfit?”
“Yeah! Reflects my power pretty well...” Redacted stopped. “Should I go for it?”
Hell yeah, you should! His main weakness is having his ego damaged. Suzette agreed. Try to add some burns relating to his loved ones, too. Really get under his skin.
“...Unlike you, Mr. ‘show-my-abs-whenever-I-fight-crime.’ I mean, hello? Ego much? I go to the gym every day but you don’t see me showing my pecs when there’s a security risk.”
“Hey-” Pixel growled, only for Hoshi to hold him back.
“Don’t listen to him, they’re trying to rile you up so you can be hexed. We don’t want that, okay?”
“Oh look, it’s Hoshi!” He laughed. “The straight man to your goofy act, holding you back as usual. Honestly, if it weren’t for your wit, I would’ve skipped you and gone straight to her! The child soldier thing was kinda weird though. But either way, you’ve really broken her out of her shell by being a dumbass.”
“...Yeah, this is gonna be hard for me as well.” Hoshi continued to hold him back, but Pixel kept pushing forward, making it a bit difficult to hold that position for much longer.
“Woah, dude, was it...something I said? Or do you think I have your cuz kidnapped? God, you’re so paranoid. He’s all fine, dude. Honest. Unlike you.”
“Don’t listen to him!” Hoshi grunted as Pixel lunged over her arm. “Ow, wait-”
“ Don’t insult my fears like that, you-”
“Aaaaaaaand GOOGLY EYES!” He threw them at Pixel, who could do little but react as they stuck themselves right over his eyes. “Let’s see what you’re paranoid about most to the point of desperation! Woo!”
“Pixel? Pixel. You okay, buddy?!?”
“...I…” He paused. “I want to tell ya something. Like, real bad. Becky-”
“SHHHHHHHH! Don’t- Don’t talk about Becky-”
“But I...I need to get the stress out of my head…I can’t tell you, but-” He glanced over at a nearby fancy clothes display. “OOOOOOOOH! I know! Retail therapy!”
“PIXEL!” Hoshi rushed over to hold him back. “...Well? Aren’t ya gonna affect me too?”
“Actually I was-”
“Hey. It’s Amber. Welcome to Role Models, you wanna fight over the custody of our kid or not?” Amber teased as she hovered above Redacted.
“...Sure. I mean, I’ve already got one member down.”
Get Hoshi. Please. Suzette pleaded. You’re going to regret it later.
“Nah, I’m more interested in venting than anything else, and a fight with Amber will certainly help us release some steam. I’m sure she agrees with me.”
“Yeah, pretty much.” Amber shrugged. “I’ve just got to whisper to some people and set them up for the fight. Mind if I do that?”
“Sure.” Redacted shrugged. “I’ll do the same.”
And with that, the two parted ways as the crowd lightened, Hoshi still holding Pixel back.
***
“Okay. Doki. What makes you think this is a good idea?” Hino asked.
“Redacted relates to creatures like him, right? We trap Luna, he notices her, and they either realize Amber’s hurting people, or Luna gives them that push.” Doki explained. “Trust me. Amber’s plan is foolproof.”
“B-But...how am I supposed to use my power if...?” Luna wondered out loud. She awkwardly stood in that spot, seemingly lost in thought.
“We don’t need to use it! We used to do it before.” Doki insisted. “It might be a tiny bit harder, but we still have a shot!”
“But that was before the hexes!” Denki pleaded. “And...and...I don’t know, maybe Amber, the bad guy, giving you the idea...maybe makes it a bad one?”
“Maybe...this time is different.”
“This is hopeless.” Hino groaned. “Amber was right when she said it was difficult.”
But Luna noticed something.
Doki...seemed to react to Denki’s plea. It was only briefly, but enough for her to realize a course of action.
“Uh...Guys? Doki?” Luna spoke up, grabbing their attention.
“...If you’re gonna argue over the plan-” Doki started, only to notice Luna about to speak. “Sorry. You go.”
“Just...Just listen for a moment...” She started. “I used to think there was only one solution to my problems as well... For me, it was...” She paused, closing her eyes. “It was about how insecure I felt about being, well... Let’s just say I...I messed with people in the past, out of my control. I wanted to hide... that ...part of me when I opened up to others. At the time, it seemed like my only option was to just run. Run away from people when the full moon came out... Run away if I couldn’t control my human disguise... I know I told you about how being a magical girl has changed my life, but it’s especially taught me that...that not only was running away from my fears a bad idea...but confronting my fears...talking to others about whatever is hurting...embracing the people who will accept me anyway... So many other solutions to my problems. Even though I still keep it an inside secret that I’m really a body swapper... I’ve been able to accept that it isn’t a bad thing. And that I can’t let my past actions control me.”
She looked at Doki, tearfully smiling.
“And I think, just like that, there are other ways to reach Amber’s heart. If I can get insight on whatever is messing with her heart, we’ll be able to heal her together...with the power of hope. But I think this magic barrier is preventing me from using my skills.” She sighed. “I didn’t mean to go on a tangent... Sorry. The point is that I wanted you to be open to other solutions to a shared problem. I hate seeing you go through this again, though... I hope you understand what I mean.”
Doki’s eyes flickered.
“I...I don’t know. What else is there? Even if we get to Amber...she...she could affect Denki. It’s probably better that this plan ends up like this. Amber can’t affect anyone else. This is still the best plan...”
“Her mind’s still trying to convince her it’s a good idea, but I think the suggestion is faltering! Keep talking!” Hino encouraged her. “I’m gonna go find my cousin.”
“Thanks, Captain Obvious. I’ll stay behind.” Denki nodded as Hino ran off. Luna nodded at him.
“You’ve...never feared for my safety that much before, though.” Denki spoke up. “...Deep down, you know that your mind is under some sort of spell.”
"Oh god...I hurt my team and prevented them from fighting." Her eyes briefly snapped back to normal before turning dull, flickering again. “B...But this was my idea! I’m not mindfucked. Yeah, I’m not! That’s...that would be bad. I came up with this plan on my own. Amber just helped. Yeah...I hindered my team...but it was because I wanted to. Right?”
Denki turned to Luna.
“I think...Doki's brain is using her fears against her. She fears being mindfucked.” Denki explained to Luna. “...I don’t know the details, but ever since she was wiped, she’s hated stuff like this. Hurting people without remembering she did so. And...it wants her to remain in ignorance that she did that here.”
Luna looked at Denki in acknowledgement. “I...I think I understand a bit better.” She turned to Doki. “But as a team, it’s our mission to spread hope to those in need. I understand what you...and Amber...mean about keeping up a barrier to keep others safe... But that’s only allowing those in despair to roam freely. Their hearts need to be healed, and we can’t reach them if we’re trapped in limbo like this. I...know you want to protect...but right now Amber and Redacted need our help. And...I bet the others do, too...”
That was what did it.
Doki’s eyes went back to normal, the pellet removing itself from her head and dissolving into tiny pieces. She teared up, trying to keep a smile on her face.
“...Well!” Doki sniffled as the barrier faded. “Second time this week! Yay...”
“...You want a hug?” Denki slowly approached her.
“...Yes, please.”
Doki whimpered, then collapsed in Denki’s arms as he embraced her, the tears flowing on his chest. It was a silent and relatively brief cry...but one that acted as a sort of vent for the both of them.
Luna couldn’t help but look on with a few tears...but she realized something.
“...Amber’s gone. We need to find her before...other things happen.”
“...Right.” Doki nodded. “...Sorry I did that. I-I know it’s not my fault, but-”
“-It feels like it. Trust me, you aren’t alone.” Denki reassured her, releasing his grip from the hug. “C’mon. Let’s find the others, and then we’ll see what Amber and Redacted need. I’ll even let you heal with me if it makes you feel better.”
“...I’d like that.” Doki wiped her tears as the group rushed further into the mall.
***
“Pixel! NO! You’re a famous YouTuber! What- you don’t even NEED to shoplift, man!” Hino gasped, looking at Hoshi holding him back. “What the hell happened!?”
“I could use a little bit of that rope. Then I’ll explain.”
“Right! Uh...ROBOHINO FLAME CHAIN!” He summoned a chain made out of flames that wrapped around his body, restraining his hands and legs and forcing them by their sides. “ Now what happened?”
“Redacted riled him up and then threw googly eyes at his real eyes, and now he’s acting crazy.” Hoshi explained.
“Like when the glasses break and everyone gets infected by supernatural madness?”
“Duh. I’ve played the game too.”
“Then...how should we talk him out of it?” Hino wondered.
“Hmmm... The googly eyes seemed to scramble his mind...but Redacted had to rile him up first.” Hoshi lit up. “Eureka! That’s it! We just gotta calm him down!”
“Eureka? Really ?”
“What? It’s not a bad plan-”
“No, I mean...who says ‘Eureka’ anymore?” Hino was interrupted by his rope tightening. “Oop. Hold this, will ya? I’ll go talk to him.”
“Sure.” Hoshi grabbed the rope.
“Cuz...I’m not going to hurt you, alright?” Hino slowly approached him.
“What?!? But you’ve got me...trapped...like an ANIMAL!?! And like, I NEED to vent this stuff out!” Pixel instsited. “If I don’t...I...I...”
Hino paused.
“Yeah, he’s talking about some secret involving Becky. Poor guy’s been fixated on that.”
“...Mind if he whispers that to me? I won’t tell you or anything, don’t worry.”
“I’m cool with it.” Hoshi nodded. Hino nodded back, turning back to Pixel.
“...This secret is breaking you, isn’t it? That’s what Redacted exploited, huh. I...might not understand what led to it...” He stopped moving. “But you don’t have to suffer alone. You can tell me.”
“But-”
“Hoshi already gave me permission. And...I mean, if it’s stressing you out that much...shoplifting isn’t going to help scratch that itch. I just...don’t want you to get hurt by something like that when you don’t have to, okay?”
Pixel sighed. “I...I’d like that. Lean in.”
Hino nodded, embracing Pixel while listening to what he whispered.
It was quiet for a few moments.
“...Yeah. I’d get how that would be tough for you. But...I can help you juggle through both for as long as it takes. Till they’re ready to confess to each other, at least. I may not be an expert on that...but I can help any way I can. Therapist, third wheel, distraction, anything. Promise.”
“...Thank you.” Pixel sighed as the googly eyes popped off of him, hanging by a strand of glue like a popped eyeball. “...Huh. I...don’t feel like shoplifting anymore?”
“Duh. Cause you’re rich.” Hino hugged him tighter as the eyes fully popped off. “Glad you’re back.”
“Glad I’m not alone.” Pixel gave a slight laugh. “Cmon, Hino. Give Hoshi a break and release the rope.”
“Right.” He did a cutting motion across his throat, causing the rope to vanish. “So...what now?”
Hoshi shrugged. “Find Redacted and Amber and stop their fight, I figured.”
Hino looked in the distance to see Doki and Denki hugging each other, then leaving. “...Well, it looks like Doki got back to normal. That’s good news.”
“She got mindfucked by Redacted?”
“No, by Amber.” Hino explained to Hoshi, who nodded in response.
“Ah. Well, let’s meet with them.” Pixel pressed a button on the communicator. “Hey y’all, we’re over near the Louis Vuitton store. Watch out for the glass.”
“We’re on our way there. Glad to see you guys make it out unscathed.”
“Eh, it’s debatable.” Pixel rolled his eyes, a smile on his face. “We’ll meet you at the Hot Topic so we can discuss a plan. Sounds fair?”
“I believe it does, yeah.” Denki’s voice rang out. “Oh, and heads up: Doki’s fresh out of a particularly bad mindfuck, so she’s feeling emotionally exhausted right now. Be gentle with her.”
“Don’t worry, we’re on our way. Over and out.” Pixel turned to a worried Hoshi. “What? He said she’s ‘fresh out of a mindfuck.’”
“Still makes me worried.” Hoshi admitted, pulling out her keyblade from the slot on the back and assuming a defensive position. “But it doesn’t matter. Let’s just do what we promised.”
“Yeah!” The two cousins agreed in unison as the three rushed deeper into the mall, making sure not to step on the babbling people lying restlessly around them.
***
“Well, this is certainly a type of bumfuzzle.” Dixie sweated as she floated around, trying to find Amber or Redacted. “...I...know I can help them. It’s just a matter of finding them and explaining that I could do better! Yeah! Easy as taking candy from a relatively comatose baby!”
She stopped, noticing a green alien figure floating close to a nearby Build-A-Bear store, assessing the damage.
He was a tall neon green figure, resembling a giant version of the zeeples from Zeeple Dome with a few major differences: mainly, his giant rabbit-ear antenna ears, translucent, flickering, holographic pink hair that projected itself from the top of his head,and a rocket booster where his legs would be, with pink rings of energy emitting from it similar to smoke rings. He had arms consisting of several circular segments floating in mid-air, his hands also floating a small distance away from where his wrists would be. The bolts, neon pink decorations, and rivets holding his chest together resembled a sort of jean jacket, and his helmet, like the zeeples, was a black digital screen with two neon green oval-shaped eyes and a smile emitting from it.
“Oh, hey, Dixie!” He waved her over, and she teleported closer to him “What the hell happened here? I was just going to buy one of those alien bears, and then it just...went NUTS.”
The capital letters were echoed, like they always tended to do.
“Long story, Glargan. My parents are fighting, transformed into those hex things. It’s kinda weird, but I’m trying to help them out. That’s what family does, even if those robotic superhero people have a degree in that sorta thing.”
“Magical Robodoki! They’re here?!?” Glargan geeked. “...I ALWAYS miss them when they’re fighting crime! It’ll be so nice to see them again!”
“...So you want to help? Or do you just want an autograph?” Dixie tilted her head in confusion.
“Both, admittedly. It would be so AWESOME!” He cleared his throat as the echo faded. “Let’s do this!”
“Yeah!” Dixie beamed, just as Redacted passed by them. “Oh, hi, Redact-Dad! Can you stop mindfucking people please?”
“...What’s with Glargan being here? I thought he had a failed game to host.” Redacted sneered.
“...Hey! It may not have been perfect, but it was GOOD AESTHETICALLY!” His growl echoed as well. “Are you trying to bait me?”
“Of course! GOOGLY EYES!” He tossed them over without warning, giving Glargan barely enough time to dodge.
“...My god! That’s got to be really embarrassing.” Glargan paused. “...Let’s blow some stuff up!”
“Let’s...not do that? Glargan, snap out of it!” Dixie pleaded as Glargan flew into the air, just as Amber approached her, a kind smile on her face.
The Robodoki team came soon after.
“...I don’t like the look on Amber’s face. She’s gonna try a science pellet.” Pixel deduced.
“Kiruru, analyze.”
“Hey. I...can tell you feel conflicted.” Amber kneeled down, tossing a science pellet towards Dixie. “...You feel indecisive about how to help us out, right?”
“...Yeah. I do.” She fell to her knees as the cube attached to her head. “You’re...You’re my family. I can’t just-”
“What’s the plan?” Hino asked the group huddle.
“I think I’ve got one.” Doki thought. “I analyzed Amber’s powers. Learned that if the problem is solved, the cube goes off of her, but only when the target’s in her indecisive phase, which makes sense. Her problem is asking how she can help her family get back to normal. We’ll give her the ability to solve it with Robocombo.”
“And if it fails?” Hino sweated.
“We’ll give her a relatively harmless power, Hino.” Hoshi looked through her list. “The entry for healing says the target can also calm people down with its magic.”
“What does that have to do with healing?”
“Well, it opens their eyes a bit, but doesn’t get rid of the hex completely. Look, would you rather want Dixie to get mindfucked with super strength?”
“Fair point.” Hino conceded as the two clasped their hands.
“...Think I have a suggestion.” Amber cupped Dixie’s face. “...These Robodoki rats are causing us to fight more.”
“They...They are?” Her eye shine flickered.
“Yes. They’re attacking us and preventing us from being able to reconcile. Make them stop, and your problem will be solved.”
“...Really?”
“Or, you can listen to us!” Hino yelled, causing both Dixie and Amber to look furiously at them. Their hands began to glow a bright orange. Slowly letting go of their hands, they created an orange star.
“Robocombo Sunshine Starpower!!!” They yelled as the star exploded, going supernova into a sort of shockwave. It hit Dixie straight in the chest, and she began to hover slightly, her eyes glitching out...before turning back to their dull state.
“...Uh oh.” Hino gulped.
“...You six are gonna be so busted for hurting Mom and Dad!” Dixie charged towards the group, summoning two scythes made of darkness in the process.
Luna noticed something familiar about the situation. She looked at Hino and Hoshi, although with a hint of worry in her face.
“Guess it doesn’t work if...if she’s that far under... Although...” Luna began to raise her right arm above her. “...if this worked to get through to you, Hoshi...“
She turned back to Dixie.
“...then maybe it’ll work on her...!”
She began to draw a light golden circle above her. “Roboluna... MOONLIGHT FLASH!” She lowered her arm in front of her, dragging the circle down so that it was in front of her palm, which proceeded to blast a golden beam of light towards Dixie.
“OW!” Dixie clutched her eyes, falling to the ground.
“S-Sorry if that hurt her...” Luna admitted, slightly wincing as she heard Dixie’s reaction. “I-I know it should just stun her but...I didn’t have much of a choice here.”
“It’s fine, don’t worry!” Hoshi rushed over to Dixie. “This isn’t the way!”
“...What?”
“I know, in your current mental state, you feel like this is going to help. But...we’re the ones who are healing them, remember? We have to purify them for them to go back to normal. And you’ve got a superpower that’ll help talk them out of this in you, right now.”
“...Really? No. I...you guys caused this.” Dixie’s eyes flickered.
“How?” Hino asked.
Dixie didn’t have an answer.
“...That’s what I thought. But one hug from you, and you’ll be able to clear their minds a bit and stop the fighting that way. Then we can purify them...and you can have your family back.”
Her eye shine came back, and she stepped back in shock as the pellet removed itself from her head, dissolving much like Doki’s did.
“What was I thinking? I-”
“It’s okay.” Hino reassured, only for an explosion to ring out. “...You’ve got one minute.”
“...Glargan!” Dixie yelled as she shot an orange beam towards Glargan, who was flying away at that moment. The googly eyes were vaporized, and he looked at his hands in confusion.
“...Did I get hacked again ?”
“No time to explain!” Dixie rushed towards Redacted and Amber, tears forming on her face.
She glomped them in a hug, almost knocking them over.
“Dad...Mom...I...I haven’t been a good lab creation. I know.” Dixie pleaded as the orange glow surrounded them.
What...I’m...FUCKING... Suzette’s voice became scrambled.
What’s...on...interference? Marie’s voice did the same.
“...But I...I want you both to be happy. I was created so Amber could be happy. And...I know you want her to be happy, Redacted. But...if you both don’t feel happy...I can understand why you’d feel like I need to go. And...I’d be fine with that. Really. I did my job, I made Amber happy when she needed it most. And if it makes you happy for me to step back from my duties...then I understand.”
Silence. Though their bodies leaned more in the hug, and their body language indicated some sort of calmness, they still looked terrified at what Dixie had said.
“...Shit. What did we...” Redacted, sounding noticeably much calmer, looked at an equally nervous Amber.
“...Yeah, the warming feeling that you’re giving us...it doesn’t mask the fact that we were shit parents.” Amber paused. “You...You don’t have to leave.”
“...What?”
“You make us happy, Dixie. You made our lives better. You didn’t make us feel like...like we hated you or anything. We were stressed, but we shouldn’t have gotten that far with our comments. And...And I... we don’t want you to ever feel that way. I’m sorry.” Amber admitted. Hoshi took notice as the glow faded.
“...Hey. Parents are people.” Hoshi put a reassuring hand on Amber’s shoulder. “You two remind me of my dad. He tried his hardest to take care of us...even if he was distant and unaware of my mom’s mental abuse. And...when it came out, he was crushed. He...felt kinda like you do now.”
Silence.
“...Could he have done better? Yes. But was he a bad person? No. Once he realized he screwed up, he did everything he could to make things right. To rebuild our trust in him. And...well...you still have a chance to make things right with her.”
NO! Suzette protested. Redacted, I am literally going to die if you-
But their eyes went back to normal before she could finish.
“...You’re right.” Amber looked at Dixie. “...I’m sorry, again. I...had some thoughts you probably sensed, and-”
“Hey, no worries, Amber.” Dixie put a hand on Amber’s shoulder. “...Like we used to say, this moment is truly a-”
“-Messyfixer.” Amber finished. “First day of first grade, right?”
“Yep.” Dixie giggled. “One of my proudest ideas. And as for you, Red Dad...” She smiled. “You’re pretty cool for a serial killer. Bringing me to life to make a fellow host happy? That’s a sign of a heart of gold.”
“Heh, thanks! The serial killer thing’s just a hobby.” Redacted admitted. “...So, you guys gonna purify us?”
“Way ahead of you.” Doki nodded as the group summoned their paintbrushes. “Let’s go!”
***
“REWRITE YOUR FUTURE! REPAINT YOUR HEART!”
The Robodoki gang yelled as they used their paintbrushes to paint hearts on their chests, covering them in white light. When it cleared, they had gained a white artist smock over their original dresses, which were covered in neon splotches representing their theme color on both the skirt itself and the sleeves. A white beret with their respective pastel-colored card symbol, plus angel wings, completed their upgrade.
“Robostory Mode, Fully Charged!” They yelled as they leapt into the air, soaring around a bit before approaching ground level.
“With our hearts as one, let our colors combine!” They placed the brush tip near the ground, working together to paint a heart outline on the ground, surrounding the hex around a heart-shaped forcefield when done. Then, landing on the ground, they held their brushes into the air, causing their respective colors to shoot out of the brushes. Said colors combined into a gigantic heart, held up as if the brushes were causing it to levitate.
“Robodoki! Hopeful Halation… MIX!!!!!”
Thrusting their paintbrushes down at the word ‘Mix’, the heart fell down with them, landing with a thud straight onto Amber and Redacted. They were surrounded by rainbow-colored smoke, purifying them.
“Made your heart race!” The gang cheered as they leapt up in victory. Said smoke surrounded the area, healing those who were infected and the damage caused by the hex.
***
“...So. What did y’all get?” Nate asked as the gang entered his minivan.
“I got a shit ton of anime merchandise.” Aianna held up a giant Box-Lunch and MiniSo bag.
“Same here. What about you guys?” Bob did the same as he buckled in with his free hand.
“...Got some new CDs to listen to while I do paperwork. And a CD player.” Roxanne patted the box.
“Got some items to redecorate my room. Mainly some new posters and funky decor and stuff.” Buzz glanced inside his own bag. “And saved some money for later.”
“I didn’t even know they made these!” Becky pulled out a kitten Chia Pet from one of her bags. “And I’m in love with the idea already! These little guys would be incredible for decoration.”
“Chi-Chi-Chi-Chia!” Nate sang the jingle. “Glad to see y’all had fun! I got some Louis Vuitton stuff. Legally this time.”
“Ha! Still don’t know why that was the first thing you thought to do.” Roxanne laughed. “Those residuals and the sponsor revenue alone-”
“I wasn’t exactly sound of mind then, okay?” Nate laughed. “...Now, uh, y’all want to get some ice cream or something? Think we need it after today.”
A chorus of ‘I’m down’ and ‘Sure’ rang out as Nate started the car.
Buzz looked at Roxanne, then at Becky. Both were looking out the window...and both were blushing.
He gave a knowing smile to Nate, who looked behind his driver's seat and noticed the same thing.
Nate then noticed Buzz’s smile.
And then, in response, he nodded back.
Notes:
Okay, credit where credit is due: the Alouette lullaby is written by Alain le Lait, and its english lyrics are super messed up:
Lark, nice lark,
Lark, I will pluck you.I will pluck your head. I will pluck your head.
And your head! And your head!
Lark! Lark!
Aaaaaaaaa...In other words, perfect for a person like Suzette.
Also, Nate and Aianna's performances in this episode cannot be understated. Everyone is so fun to write, though. Probably why this is my hyperfixation as of late, to be honest. And of course, shoutout to Roxanne for the parents are people speech! So proud of that lil bit as well.
Finally...that backstory Luna said? It's not going to waste, and you'll be seeing more of it soon enough. That's a promise, so prepare yourself!
Chapter 12: Impractical Pranksters
Summary:
After Jess Gillman tries to rope Louis DuBois in a scheme to get into Nate and Raven's PrankStars youtube channel, the resulting fallout causes the two to be hexed into opposing forces. Though their powers deal with persuasion in vastly different ways, they still prove to be a challenge for the Robodoki gang, especially as Mayoi decides to see what her two friends are up to...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Well...it could’ve been worse.” Colette sighed as she glanced at her Uno cards, then at the friends around her. A suspicious lack of Suzette was seen, but they paid that no mind. “Good thing The Ringmaster showed mercy.”
“Of
course
she wasn’t going to die, dumbass.” Marie huffed as Colette played a +2 card, then grumbled as she picked up two from the deck. “She’s the
lion
tamer, she’s supposed to tame lions every week. If she’s dead, they’re going to have to find someone else who wants to tame a
freaking
lion, for god’s sake.”
“I still think...she would’ve had a
slight
chance of death.” Cerise admitted. “If the hex didn’t go south because of interference, she would have perished like he promised.”
“...Are you guys...wishing for it, or something?” Eloise asked, a hesitant look on her face. “I mean...she survived, so I...don’t get why you’re not dropping it or something...”
“Shut up Elle. We all hate each other here, anyways. A new face wouldn’t have been that surprising.” Colette growled, causing her to meekly stand back. “She’s just sulking in her room, probably frozen in time or whatever. I don’t care about her.”
“...Didn’t she say...she was your-”
“SHUT UP! SHE’S
NOT
MY SISTER!” Colette growled, throwing her cards down. It caused the entire deck to spill into the discard pile.
“...Wow. Great job, Elle. Now we have to reshuffle.” Marie rolled her eyes. “Honestly, can’t you do ANYTHING right? If you weren’t with us, you’d be a freak, you know. You should be happy The Ringmaster is still keeping your sorry butt.”
“...Sorry.” was Eloise’s reply as she gathered the cards from the pile and began to reshuffle them.
“Well, I’ve got Jess in a couple minutes anyways.” Colette sighed. “...Could use a chance to blow some steam. Hey, Ringy!” The Ringmaster appeared in the TV’s reflection. “Who’s my partner?”
“Eloise.” The silhouette confirmed as it vanished.
“...Oooooooooh.” Marie smiled smugly. “You’ve got-”
“Yeah...Yeah, awkward timing.” She glared at Eloise. “Talk to the victims this time and don’t screw it up like you always do, okay, hon?”
“Right!” She grabbed a spellbook from the nearby cabinet, with Colette teleporting her own towards her hand. “...Let’s do this! Woo!”
“Don’t patronize me.” was Colette’s response as the two teleported away.
***
“Okay, so.” Nate wheeled in a nearby board inside some sort of ballroom, with Raven Nevermore sitting across from them. “...To recap, this week is going to be haunted house season, right? You’ve got the mansion set up?”
“Yes.” Raven nodded. “So...just to be clear, we make the haunted house hilariously un-scary...but a knife-wielding maniac in the next-to-last-last room stabs you, and then the last room manifests as some sort of...” She peered at her notes in her lap. “...worst fear nightmare dimension?”
“Yep.” Nate flipped the board around, showcasing a stick-figure bleeding and an arrow labeled ‘Nay-Ray’ pointing towards her. “That’s going to be your illusion magic. We’ll have a magic cam and a normal view cam. Then we’ll do the whole ‘you’ve been PrankStarred’ spiel and then do the whole ‘do you want your likeness on YouTube’ contractual thing.”
“I’ve got the spell right here.” Raven pulled out her book. “And the mansion is decorated appropriately. Resembles a sorta Victorian gothic thing that NOBODY thinks is scary.”
“And we’ve got some volunteers that signed up to be the scary ineffectual monsters. Come on out, gang!”
The Robodoki gang, dressed in various monster costumes clearly made with t-shirt materials, walked out. Or, in Buzz’s case, rode out, as he was dressed as Jigsaw and had an adult-sized big wheel to match. Aianna was dressed in a short, white dress and had her hair teased to resemble the Bride of Frankenstien, Bob resembled an evil clown via Party City accessories on his normal set of neon clothes, and Roxanne resembled a vampire, wearing a costume that looked straight out of a store-bought sexy halloween costume from Walmart.
Noticeably, Becky was dressed in black, long-sleeved clothing.
“What’s with her?”
“She’s gonna act as part of the stage crew, pressing the buttons to play clearly cheap audio bytes. Wasn’t exactly comfy with the whole monster thing.”
“Yeah!” Becky affirmed. “Felt it’d be better for me to make sure everyone stays safe too.”
“Sounds good. Thanks for the help.” Raven smiled. “...Prank starts in like an hour, right-”
The sounds of wheelchair wheels rolling on the ballroom floors interrupted them.
“See! I told ya they’d be here!” Jess glanced at Louis as they turned the corner, then back to Nate. They were both in their human forms. “Hey you! You’re the PrankStar guy, right?”
“N-Not right now guys...!” Becky turned in the direction his voice came from.
“Yeah.” Nate slowly blinked. “Well, Miss Nevermore and I, anyways.”
“...How come you never told us you were a hot shot?”
“What, you want a bloody autograph or something?” Raven questioned.
“No, I just wanna know if I could join. I bet I could do
twice
as good pranks as you, and yet I haven’t really gotten a following! C’mon, give us spots on your team.”
“What?!?” Louis reacted in shock. “Look...for the record, he told me he was grabbing something he forgot. I had no idea he’d try to sign me up for a stupid plan again.” Louis facepalmed. “Jess, please-”
“-No!” Jess crossed his arms. “...Just...can we please show you our stuff? I promise, we'll be good.”
“...Respectfully, even if we weren’t full...I doubt you two would even have the skills to pull it off.” Nate tried to hide his tenseness, but it wasn’t really working. “These guys signed up with professional knowledge and degrees and stuff...and the fake monsters here are used to dealing with things that scare them!” His tone turned more gruff.
“You know what really grinds my gears? You aren’t signing up for stuff like this because you want to help me out. You’re just looking for a shoutout or a cameo in my next video, and I for one think that’s really petty and shows your true character more than anything ever will. So stop it.”
Silence. Jess slowly wheeled away in silence, with Louis chasing after him.
“...Too strong?”
“
Way
too strong there, cuz.” Buzz crossed his arms. “I can see what you were aiming for, I know it’s a pet peeve of yours, but...really?”
“...I mean, Buzz is right.” Aianna admitted. “...But I know you didn’t mean to hurt anyone. Let’s...just go and apologize before this is over.”
“You’re right.” Nate sighed. “...Hopefully they’ll listen.”
“If I know them well, I think they’ll understand.” Becky smiled in encouragement.
“...I’ll stay back and finish setting up with the rest of the crew.” Raven glanced behind her. “Good luck!”
“See ya, Ray!”
“Oh! And if you guys need me, just give me the call, alright?” Becky reminded the gang.
The group, sans Becky and Raven, made their way out.
***
“Jess? Jess?” Louis called out, not paying attention to the people walking around him. “I know you’re somewhere sulking about-”
*BUMP!*
“Oh my god, I’m so sorry-” Louis apologized, only to see the pink-sweatered, white-haired girl in front of him. “I’m trying to find my friend, he’s royally screwed up-”
“Again?” Eloise tilted her head. “I figured. He sounds like the kind of guy you have to reign in, give him a big dose of humility.” She leaned closer. “...Fortunately, I was sent by my boss to help you out on that!”
“...Go on.” Louis sounded slightly convinced.
“So. Everyone has their inner thoughts, right? Their...selfish reasons they’re doing things.” Eloise explained, trying to hide her nerves. “So, you’ll summon a spirit out of them that’ll bring said deep inner feeling out. Blackmail them to help them, and if they accept your proposal, they’ll join you.”
“...Sounds kinda invasive.” Louis admitted.
“But it’s better than constantly having to control him, right?”
“True.” His eyes turned purple. “Just don’t let me hurt Becky or Mayoi. Deal?”
“Deal.” The pink curtain went over her.
***
Meanwhile, Jess was cursing to himself as he wheeled himself around the mansion, only to stop upon seeing Colette in his way.
“Uh...excuse me? Can you-”
“Heard you were having an issue with Nate. That’s a shame.” Colette turned towards Jess. “...You’re such a good prankster. I’ve seen your stuff.” She pulled up a YouTube video, where Jess was singing Friday by Rebecca Black. The mindless pawns were dancing along, the film quality was amateurish, and the title was clickbait, reading ‘I MADE FRIDAY THE BEST SONG IN THE OFFICE?!?’
“...Not bad. Shame Nate didn’t think so.”
“Yeah.” Jess couldn’t help but laugh. “That one was gold.”
“...Anyways. I’ve got something to help you out. What if you had a compelling voice of sorts? Where if you say something, they’ll do it? Pants people, put your name on the crew list...apologize for leaving you out of the staff stuff? All that and more.”
“...Do I still have my singing ability?”
“Yes. Nothing will change about that, no buffs or anything.”
“Not a bad deal then. I’ll accept!” Jess’s eyes turned purple.
“Charmed to hear that, hon.” A purple curtain went over her.
***
“Now, take your seats, folks! The show is about to begin!” Colette and Eloise seemed to speak in unison.
First, the spotlight fell on Louis as the audience began to murmur, and on Eloise, who seemingly had a straight shot towards her mark.
So she ran...only to slip on a banana peel and land on her bottom. The crowd laughed wildly. Blushing, yet unphased, she continued on.
Only to slip on a roller skate.
The crowd laughed harder at the faceplant, all the while Eloise looked mortified at the response.
Still she continued on, barely flinching at a pie being thrown in her face and the roaring laughter that resulted from it. And when she finally got to Louis, she hugged him, causing the purple smoke to surround his body.
“You don’t have to feel alone, so go get 'em, hex.” Eloise whispered softly, to mild applause as the smoke faded.
Meanwhile, Jess found himself, in his wheelchair, sitting on a giant trapeze under a spotlight, and under Colette doing an aerial silk routine high above her head, almost touching the top of the large tent in front. She twisted, turned, and contorted her body, wrapping herself within the fabrics in various ways, before pausing.
*SWOOP!*
She let go of the fabrics and dropped to the ground, the lights turning off as she fell. The crowd gasped, then murmured with anticipation.
But the lights came back on, showcasing that she did indeed catch herself. She grabbed Jess’s wheelchair bars while lowering herself down, removing him from the trapeze and covering him in purple smoke in the process.
“You’ve had enough of me? Then show them you , my hex!” Colette yelled with dramatic flair as she landed, setting Jess down, the smoke fading, and the crowd wildly applauding as the illusion faded.
***
“...Ghhh, shit.” Aianna clutched her stomach again, with Bob helping her remain steady. Nate looked pale while the rest of the team looked concerned.
“...They’re hexed, huh.”
“Yep.”
“...Fuck.” Nate groaned. “We’d better get Becky.”
“Good idea.” Buzz stood up to turn around his giant big wheel, while the rest of them began to run off. “...Just let me- WAIT, guys! Wait!” He grunted as he tried to carry it. “Stupid big wheel.
Had
to sell out of trikes-”
“Hi.”
“GAH!” Buzz leapt back, seeing Louis stand in front of him. Or rather, his hexed self.
His chestnut brown hair was messy, resembling a blend of his gargoyle and human forms with its style. His skin tone was the same as his human form, with the noticeable addition of an eyepatch with a rose on it strapped onto his left eye. He wore a gray pinstripe suit with black dress shoes and a tie, and he had small, shadowy wings behind his back.
“So...uh...can I go-”
“No.” Louis replied as a shadowy clawed arm emerged from his back and phased through Buzz’s chest. He gasped as the claw then transformed into an identical black shadow, which looked like a shadow with a pissed expression crudely drawn on its face via white pencil.
“When will this end? I mean, yeah, it’s fun, but not when it happens every fucking week, right?” The shadow huffed in a perfect replica of Buzz’s voice. “It’s been two years. I just want some time for my mental health and stuff...but bad guys keep fucking with our minds and shit! Why can’t I get a respite? Why can’t I just...move away and never come back? It’s cuz they need me, I know. But if they didn’t, I would’ve quit LONG ago.”
The shadow vanished. Buzz’s face went pale.
“...W...What-”
“Hmmm. Looks like Doki wouldn’t like this coming out, huh.” Louis peered into Buzz’s eyes, as if he was looking into his soul. “...Deep down, it
is
a desire you have, right?”
“N...Not that strongly, yeah, but-”
“Doki wouldn’t agree. Neither would Pixel. They’d think you’re being selfish regardless. Unless...” He offered his hand. “...You agree to help me. Deal?”
“...I...I...” He cringed as he shook Louis’s hand. “Fine. It’s the lesser of two evils, I guess. As long as I’m mindfucked, it’s better than...
that
coming out.”
“Smart guy.” Buzz’s eyes turned pitch black, and he gained shadowy wings of his own, though these resembled bee wings instead. “Now...uh...have you ever heard of a MLM?”
“Yeah?”
“Do like that. Recruit more people.”
“On it.” Buzz saluted as the two ran their separate ways.
***
“...Where’s Buzz?!?” Roxanne yelled as they rushed into the building. “Oh my god, I hope-” He turned to Nate. “Did you-”
“...Shit. I gotta check back in on him.” Nate was held back by Aianna.
“No. If...If he was
fine
, he’d radio us.” She pressed the button on her watch and held it to her face, not noticing a hexed Jess sneak up behind her sister.
His wheelchair turned from the standard gray to a white one with seaweed green wheels. He was still in his human form, but had an emerald green bodysuit that showed his abs, and boots with frilly cuffs surrounding the front of the boots in a teal green and jade colored V-pattern, resembling a seaweed or mermaid-tail look. Said boots also had teal green bows on the toe. He wore gloves with a similar frilly finish near the rolled cuff. Jess had sea-foam green hair that seemed to be more wavy than normal, accented with his purple eyes, gilled ears, and turquoise-blue pearl earrings.
“Hey, Roxanne.”
“...What?” She looked straight into Jess’s glowing eyes, which had turned from purple to yellow.
“...You’re a nice lady. Maybe gather these interns’ attention by shouting something random? It’ll really mean a lot to me.”
“Of course.” Her eyes turned yellow. “NATE’S SUPER COOL AND HE’S LIKE A BROTHER TO ME! ALSO I WISH AIANNA AND I WERE CLOSER- eep.”
She quickly covered her mouth in shock.
“Roxanne, what happened?” Aianna turned back from her watch.
“...Short answer or long?”
“Long. We’ll know what we’re dealing with that way.” Bob reassured Roxanne, offering his hand. She accepted.
“I...dunno, I got...persuaded? Charmspoken? Not exactly mindfucked, but close...” She paused, a look of fear in her face. “...I thought he sounded so nice, and...he made such a simple request. So, I found myself wanting to say that, for a brief second, just to help him out...and I did. I guess.” She gritted her teeth, clenched her fists, and closed her eyes. “Either way, screw the hexes that did this to him, because the glowing eyes
definitely
did something to my head.”
“Uh...guys?” Aianna tilted her head towards the crowd.
A lot of people, sporting yellow eyes, were trashing the area, with a helpless Becky and Raven trying to get through them. Jess smugly wheeled through the crowd, a smile on his face, as Raven stood in front of Becky to guard her.
“Pardon my bluntness, but could you please move out of the way?” Jess’s eyes glowed. “It’s very important.”
“Sure thing, my lord.” Raven stepped back, before realizing what she did. “Wait no- oh, bloody hell.”
“Thank you.” He turned to Becky.
“What- Oh... Jess, what was that about?” Becky questioned him.
“Oh, nothing much. Just the same thing I did to everyone else.” Jess smiled in a friendly manner. “...I thought you’d be happy about this? Like, did you see what Nate did? He...He’s so cool. Or at least I thought he was. But...my character is not like what he said it was, y’know? And that hurt. But soon, you’ll see just like Raven did, that I’m a super nice guy deep down.”
“I mean yeah, you are, but... I just didn’t know you were capable of... this ...?”
“Eh, I didn’t think so either.” His eyes glowed. “...Could you hear out a little favor I need real quick? If not, I totally getcha.”
“Of course I could!” Becky beamed as her eyes turned yellow.
“Oh, fuck no.” Nate cursed as he rushed into the crowd, fighting his way through as quickly as he could. “Becky! Hold on, I’m getting over there!” He grabbed Becky’s arm and pulled her out of Jess’s line of sight, with her eyes flickering soon after.
“Are you okay? What’s your full name, and do you think Jess is super cool and charming and that you’ll listen to him no matter what? Humor me, please.”
“U-Uh...“ Becky quietly started, still in a slight trance. “B-Becky...Sandoval... And I...Jess is...one of my friends...so I-”
That was when she snapped out of it, her eyes turning back to normal. She glanced at her arm, with Nate still holding onto it.
“...What happened?”
“Whew. And...uh...long story. Roxanne went through the same thing. Charmed because Jess was ‘so nice’ to do shit. Did...you feel something similar?”
“Maybe...? I felt kinda...lightheaded...but I did want to help.” She paused. “Hexed?”
“Yep. Louis is too.” Nate nodded. “That sappy euphoric shit messed with Roxanne’s psyche as well, don’t worry.”
“Wait, why Louis though?” Becky sounded genuinely surprised.
“...If I may, Louis seems to be upset because of Jess’s actions...and is going to police him.” Aianna explained. “Jess is upset in the way you expected, though. Ego damage.”
“...Then we should probably transform.” Bob suggested.
“What about Buzz?” Nate asked.
“He didn’t respond. I doubt he’s still himself.” Aianna sighed. “Normally, he listens in and responds in a timely manner. Especially when he’s separated, so he’s either mindfucked or captured.”
“...Well, shit. Guess it’s time to fight.” Nate pulled out his compact, and the other people followed suit. Kiruru summoned in a puff of smoke, a pissed grimace on its face.
“Ki-ruru.” It grumbled.
“...Same here, man. Let’s, reluctantly, kick my cousin's ass.”
“Ki-ru!” Kiruru nodded in a fit of passion as the group posed.
***
"Kiruru!"
"Mirror of Miracles,"
"Magical Set!"
"Lend me your magic!" As the group said those words, the background behind them transformed into a mixture of bright yellow, white, bright purple, silver and light pink. Bob waved his hand over his compact mirror, causing it to float into the air and for his entire body to gain a teal-colored shirt and shorts combo. Nate and Roxanne did the same, but their outfits were neon green and lavender colored respectively. Becky waved her hand over the mirror, causing it to float into the air and for her entire body to be covered in yellow light. When it exploded, her skin was green, and she was wearing a golden shirt and shorts combo. And after a few backflips, Kiruru flew into Aianna's chest, giving her a metallic chestplate and turning Kiruru into a jewel resembling the paint and gem that acted as the robot's core.
"Doki!" Aianna yelled,
"Doki!" then the other four.
"Lovely Start!" The group yelled together as they immediately began to spin around each other, before separating out in their own transformations. For everyone except Aianna, the compact flipped 360 degrees before it landed on their chests. Then all their compacts solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a built in jewel as their sleeves/sleeve details formed on their shoulders.
For Aianna, cotton candy blue and pastel pink hearts flew out of the screen as she lept upwards and continued to spin around in the air, hands crossed in an x shaped formation across her chest. Two lightning strikes hit Bob's arms and surrounded them with magic, to which he crossed them into an x shape. That movement created his white gloves. Roxanne did so too as star dust went down her sleeves, as did Nate with his pixels and Becky with her vines. Then everyone rejoined the same transformation plane as they all thrusted out their hands to the sides, grasping each other's hands as the details formed on their gloves. They spun each other around in gradually increasing speed as their hair gained their signature styles and accessories, including the visors, before using the momentum to fling themselves back into separate transformation planes.
Robodoki crashed into the pile of hearts as normal, while Bob’s pillar of lightning allowed him to screech to a halt. Roxanne used the momentum to begin diving down, Nate skidded to a stop, posing as the polygons hit him, and Becky thrusted her body outwards, legs crossed, and her arms and hands up, the moon now overhead which shone magic on her. All five forms of magic made their outfits and boots, and as Kiruru screamed its battle cry the team began to recite their speeches.
"When two hearts collide, then anything can happen!" Robodoki thrusted her arms out as if offering a hug for the first part of the sentence, spreading more cotton candy hearts out, before transitioning to a spin on the second part. Right on cue, a giant blue key summoned in her right hand, and she placed it behind her just before widening her stance and posing. Both of her hands formed in a heart shape on the right side of her chest.
"Call me Robodoki, cuz' I'll make your heart race!"
"The power of love that'll leave you in shock!" Bob covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before transitioning to posing with peace signs, almost failing to grab the keyblade as it fell. Nevertheless, after fumbling with it a bit he stuck it behind him, before spinning one last time and widening his stance. His hands formed a diamond shape to the right of his chest.
"Call me Robodenki, cuz' I'll light up your heart!"
"The power of strength that will shoot for the stars!" Roxanne covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before flipping her hair dramatically and punching her fists together. After catching her key and placing it behind her, she spun one last time and widened her stance, her hands forming a spade shape to the right of her chest.
"Call me Robohoshi, cuz' I'll fix your heart's wishes!"
"The power of wit that'll glitch out the evil!" Nate covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before blowing a kiss towards the audience with a wink, a flirting smirk on his face. Then, he caught his key, tossed it in his slot, spun one last time and widened his stance. His right hand formed a J on the right of his chest.
"Call me Robopixel, cuz' I'll patch your hurt heart!"
"The power of empathy that'll rise into the sky! " Becky covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before raising her arms as wind blew from her right. After lowering her arms, the wind slowly stopped, and jumped towards her keyblade, catching it on her third try. After sliding it in its slot, she spun one last time and widened her stance, her hands forming an A to the right of her chest.
"Call me Roboluna, cuz' I'll fill your heart full!"
"With our lovely hearts, the future will start!" The magical girls, now holding hands with Robodoki in the center, recited the speech while quickly spinning each other, transitioning to a playful embrace. Then they dramatically faced the camera as they completed their second spin, posing with widened stances and salutes over their foreheads.
"We'll make your heart race! Magical Robodoki!"
***
“Hmmph. They said they’d be done by now.”
Mayoi sighed as she floated through the area, wearing a black sweatshirt with the kanji of her name, 御魂眞宵, written on her sleeve, accenting a purple tennis skirt, black leggings, brown ugg boots, and purple beanie.
“Jess? Where are you?”
“I...doubt you want to go there now, per say. Maybe wait ten minutes?” Raven’s voice rang out as a puff of black smoke emerged from the floor, revealing the demon in all her glory.
Mayoi’s jaw dropped.
“...You okay? I...pardon the magic trick thing, but I kinda had to escape from some hexes.”
“...You know
dark magic
?!?”
“Yes, but why do you have to ask that like it’s a-”
“No, it’s nothing bad. I’m a
huge
fan of that.” Mayoi explained. “Like, not the murder spells, obviously, but stuff that allows you to shape and bend dark smoke to your will, or allows you to read minds, secrets, that sort of thing. More powerful general mental magic, basically.” Mayoi smugly smiled. “Shame I’m not a demon, though. Can’t do that. Unless I wanna die twice.”
“...Yeah. Uh, you’re going to have to-”
“Hey.”
Raven turned sharply to see Buzz, black eyes and all, standing behind Mayoi.
“...I know she may be into stuff like dark magic and all that, but I’m not going to let you affect her.” Raven stood in front of her. “If Louis did to you like you’re going to do to her...then you’ll have to go through me.”
“...Sure.” Buzz shrugged as his wings transformed into a praying mantis’s foreleg, reaching into Raven’s heart. After a few seconds, it transformed into a shadow version of Raven, with a scribbly face showcasing tears.
“You know...evil felt...good. Cursing people like the old days, like the hexes are doing now, it felt good. Feeding...feeding
Mikuro
felt good.” Raven’s voice sobbed. “And I...want to get that power high again, even if it gave me a horrible feeling afterwards. I felt like a GOD. And pranking people isn't the same. I...is that bad? Am I a bad person?”
“...Wait. You...were like the
hexes
before?” Mayoi tilted her head.
“It’s complicated!” Raven huffed as Pixel rushed in, helpless to stop the situation. “Bloody hell, are you going to blackmail me or something?!?”
“...Smart lady.” Buzz smirked. “Join me, I’ll give you that high and give you the ability to spread it to others. Don’t, and I’ll tell the Jackbox staff that you want to be with Mikuro again.” He offered his hand.
“See how quickly your reputation, the one you rebuilt from the ground up, crumbles with my truth.”
“Don’t listen to her!” Pixel yelled out. “Nobody will judge! They know...how curses were addictive and stuff!”
“...But I need to keep my reputation to remain on earth.” Raven hung her head as she shook her hand back. “You drive a hard bargain, Mister Lippman.”
“I know. Learned it from Nate.”
“Cuz, don’t
fucking
say that.” Pixel facepalmed as the smoke surrounded Raven, her eyes turning black and her wings resembling ones from a fallen angel, with its feather-like silhouette.
“Raven? Pixel?!” Luna’s voice rang out, with the rest of the gang running to the scene soon after. “You guys alright?!”
“...Raven’s-”
“...Luna? Becky? Uh...do I call you Luna on duty?” Mayoi rushed over to Luna, interrupting Pixel. “Did...Did they- did Jess and Louis-”
“It’s...It’s Luna.” Luna reminded her. “Gotta keep it a secret...for the most part. But uh, yeah... They...got Jess and Louis now.”
“Oh right, codename stuff. Also, shit .” Mayoi sweated, glancing at the scene. “...You’ve got a way to purify those guys? Like, not Jess and Louis...but Buzz and Raven and god knows who else?”
“We’ve got ways to stun-” Luna stopped herself after realizing that both Buzz and Raven had already left. “...But we’ve gotta find them first.”
“And the Robocombo...but it has a long charge. We’ll never be able to shoot them all without Jess making people interrupt them.” Doki explained.
“Then...I think I have an idea.” Mayoi sweated. “...I can possess people temporarily. Make them freeze, puppeteer their movements...I dunno, make them sing the Banana Boat Song? If you can charge the Robocombo thing, I’ll keep them busy while you charge. I’ll be far away where they won’t be able to affect me...and even if they do, they’ll be distracted by that instead of other things.”
“...You sure? It’s pretty dangerous.” Doki warned. “You might be mindfucked, or worse. You might be made to attack Luna, or help the enemy. We might not be able to save you from those outcomes, either.”
“...Jess Gillman and Louis DuBois, stupid as they may be, are my friends. If they’re hexed, and I have the immortality and powers of a ghost, it would be real fucking selfish to not use them in this way.” Mayoi admitted. “...If I get possessed or mindfucked in the process, so be it. Least I got mindfucked for a noble cause, more or less.”
“Don’t...say that.” Luna, wincing as if she were thinking of something, told her. “Not fun.”
“...Well, maybe I don’t feel that strongly, but the sentiment is there.” Mayoi admitted. “...I may feel terrified about this idea...but I’d feel much worse running away. They’re my friends, after all. And kindred spirits stick together till the end of the line.”
“...Luna, if it’s okay with you...I think we can use the help.” Hoshi told Luna. “No pressure, obviously.”
“I just... You know what happened to us earlier.” Luna admitted to Hoshi. “I want her to feel comfortable with this p-possession...stuff. I just...I just want her to feel safe. Just as much as anyone else.” She started to take quicker breaths.
“...How can I feel safe when my friends are over there, messing with people, mindfucked into euphoric bullshit?” Mayoi argued. “I...want to help them. It just feels... fucking stupid to leave them behind.”
“...You know, that is the feeling I got when I became Robohoshi. No joke. I was almost mindfucked, long story, but the sheer will of wanting to help her, despite being almost brainwashed, allowed me to unlock Kiruru’s power. And it changed my life.” Hoshi sighed, offering her hand.
“...I...don’t want Mayoi to put herself in this position unless she really wants to. Honest. But...if she does, and she looks like she REALLY feels passionate about it...I don’t want her to feel helpless, I guess, is what I’m saying.”
Hoshi paused.
“...Take some deep breaths with me, okay?”
Luna stayed silent as she held Hoshi’s hand.
“Guys, we’ve got company!” Pixel yelled as Jess wheeled in, followed by an army of yellow-eyed monsters. Louis and Buzz followed them soon behind, a small army of black-eyed crew members with their own wing designs trying to get them to stop.
“...Still. Take deep breaths with me. I’ll make sure nobody hurts you.” Hoshi readied a crescent moon made of light, smiling sympathetically at Luna. She nodded, smiling back.
“Ah, Mayoi. Haven’t seen you in awhile.” Jess began to make his eyes sparkle...only for Mayoi to shoot ectoplasm towards him with her right hand.
“Let me make a-” Louis started, only for her left hand to shoot out ectoplasm.
Both were hit by it, their eyes glowing a neon green, with Mayoi’s glow echoing.
“Save it, hexes. Why don’t you-” At her words and a repeated flick of the wrist, both Louis and Jess slapped themselves repeatedly. “-stop hitting yourselves, huh?”
“The fuck, Mayoi!” Louis cursed as he started hitting himself, just as Buzz hesitantly approached him. “Don’t touch me, she’ll get you too!”
“Same goes with you, Jessables.” Jess instructed.
“Jessables?” Pixel tilted his head.
“Do you have any fucking idea-” He started spinning out of control as Mayoi did the cuckoo winding clock motion with her hand. “-how hard it is to make a subscriber name from fucking Jess? There’s the Phandom, the- the Jake Paulers, the fucking Hartosexuals?!? And nothing sounds cool from Jess, man!”
Uh...can you like, STOP DOING THAT?!? Colette hissed in Jess’s head.
Y...Yeah...can you...is there a way for...her to stop? Eloise seemed to agree with Colette.
“I’M
TRYING
, DAMN IT!” The two hexes yelled in unison as they bumped into each other.
“The lightning of love!” Denki yelled, holding his keyblade in the air. Teal blue lightning charged on it.
“The light of hope!” Doki did the same thing, with pink lightning charging on it.
“Ghhh...” Mayoi’s eyes flickered as he continued to move her arms, clearly straining mentally. “Can’t...Can’t control them much longer.”
“...Oh, she’s gonna work for me when I’m done.” Jess cursed.
“Not with Buzz under my thrall, she ain’t.” Louis protested. “Fuck
off
.”
These comments caused Mayoi to falter even more, with the motions of the possessed people becoming more slow and disjointed.
“O hearts filled with darkness, cease this cruel behavior!” Doki yelled, her face in a now angry grimace.
“Or surrender to love and the power of light!” Denki joined in.
“You know what? I wish
MAYOI
was hexed instead of you. She’d understand.” Jess retorted.
“Why don’t you stay out of my attempts to police your dumbass.”
“And stay out of my attempts to make me look good.”
“...Fuck.”
The eyes on Mayoi stopped glowing, with the other two soon after.
“MAYOI?!” Luna turned her attention to the group, letting go of Hoshi’s hand.
Denki and Doki lowered their keyblades towards the soldiers, the lightning becoming more intense as they squeezed their free hands harder, and leaned back, wind blowing their hair rapidly.
“Robocombo Tourbillon Thundercrash!!! ”
The beams shot out of their keyblades as they dramatically thrusted them forward, now merged into one and transformed into a wide and massive size. The beam was large enough to hit the entire army in its range. When it cleared, everyone affected by the hexes’ powers had collapsed, including Buzz, losing their eye glow or lack thereof.
“...NO!” Louis yelled. “Buzz! And he didn’t make a single soldier, CRUD.” Louis cursed as Mayoi struggled to get up.
“Don’t...Don’t worry. The danger’s over. We’re fine...just gotta recover my strength-”
“...Actually, he did make
one
.” Raven suddenly appeared behind Louis, with an army of her own.
“Ha! Suck it!” Louis blew a raspberry.
“Why, I outta-” The two began to argue, their words blurring into conflict. Pixel took notice, motioning the group towards the outside hall. They complied, with nervous expressions on their faces.
“...She
had
to say that.” Pixel sighed, before turning to the group. “...Luna. I...think I have a plan. You want Mayoi to stay safe, right?”
“Right.”
Silence.
“...You know our Robocombo can also work as a distraction, right? What if...you could be Mayoi? I can talk the two down as...somebody, while you distract the army’s attention. The others could act as backup to escort you out, so you won’t be
totally
alone.”
“Good idea.” Doki nodded.
“Wait! What about Luna?” Hoshi pointed out. “It’s gonna affect her more than it affects Pixel...or the rest of us.”
“I’m kinda scared of what might happen... But...“
More silence. Luna glanced back and forth between Mayoi and Pixel.
“I’ll do it... For Mayoi.”
“...Good idea.” Mayoi grunted as she managed to stumble towards the group, though she was a bit weak. “...Wouldn’t be agreeing if people weren’t there to back you up, but...” She held herself steady, looking at the Robodoki gang behind her. “...You’ve got a good team.”
“Thanks! ...And yeah, I agree!” Luna blushed slightly. Taking a few more deep breaths as Jess, Louis, Raven, and her army headed outside the ballroom, she glanced at Pixel with a smile. Pixel led Luna behind a nearby wall pillar, and Mayoi vanished, with the two bickering so much that they were none the wiser.
“Well...I did promise Eloise that she wouldn’t let me hurt Mayoi...but I mean, come
on
.” Louis growled. “Mindfucking her isn’t going to hurt her.”
“So revealing her darkest secrets is
technically
not hurting her? Gee, how kind of you.”
Silence.
“...Guess I’ve got you beat.”
“Do you even
have
empathy?” Louis asked. “You sound like you’re
enjoying
this debate
way
too much.”
“...Yeah. But it’s not like I do the mindfucking for long.” Jess shrugged.
“ROBOCOMBO ROSACEAE ENCORE!”
The sounds of vines growing rang briefly behind the wall, distracting them.
“The hell does that attack do?” Jess asked.
Disguises Pixel and Luna into different people. You can thank my friend for that info, hun. Long story.
Colette explained, only for the sound of footsteps leaving to put Jess at ease.
“Well. They’re gone, so-”
“...Hey! Raven!”
An otherwise timid Mayoi, her tone clearly resembling Luna’s in delivery, drew Raven’s attention.
“You wanted to...corrupt me, right? We’ll see about that one...” She smirked with confidence.
“...Yeah, actually.” Raven smiled. “Come on. Let’s see your little secret.”
“No!” Louis yelled. “Don’t hurt her, Raven!”
The timid Mayoi made a run for it.
“Wait! Don’t...leave without us!” Doki pretended to sound concerned as the rest of the gang followed suit.
“No! Don’t!” Louis panicked. “Do you even
see
what you did, Jess?”
“What
I
did?!?”
“You signed me up to some stupid prank thing, which you do a
lot
, might I add, and then
I
had to clean up
your
mess!” Louis sounded frustrated, his eyes flickering slightly. “...I wanted to police you, and maybe have Mayoi see what else we could do with my powers...but I
never
wanted her to be affected by them. And now, look at you! Do you even
see
what your actions have wrought?!? You...You don’t even care! You’re still smug, and for what? Because Mayoi’s going to be hurt, and it’s at least
fifty
percent your fault!”
“...Oh.” Jess’ eyes flickered slightly as well. “I...I just wanted some respect. From Nate...and from-”
“-Raven?”
The two turned towards Buzz, who had his eyes back to their normal color and his bee wings gone.
“...Buzz?” Jess tilted his head. “Thought you were knocked out with the other guys back at the ballroom?”
“I got better.” Buzz shrugged. “...Listen. I...think I understand both sides here. But they’re both flawed. Mind...if you hear me out or something?”
“...Fine.” Jess sulked.
“Firstly...well...Nate...he isn’t really good at keeping his anger in check. When he called me during The Ride, he blew up in my face because I was being kind of annoying. But...he felt bad immediately after.” Buzz explained. “He felt the same way with you. Yeah, I was being an annoying younger sibling at the time, and I kinda deserved it. But if there’s one thing about my cousin I know...it’s that he NEVER thinks anyone deserves to be yelled at. He didn’t mean to break your ego or your pedestal that he sat upon. He loves his fans...just not while he’s being begged for some shoutout or recognition, and on the clock, no less.”
“...But...he was... Did he actually mean that I was a selfish jerk?” Jess noticeably softened up, his eyes flickering.
“He yelled ‘well now you can!’ in a very condescending way back then. But...it’s like anyone who’s having a stressful day and says something they shouldn’t. Hell, Louis had that exact same reaction.” Buzz turned to him. “And...look, Louis. I get it. You hate going along with his crazy schemes and being roped in. But what’s this gonna solve that talking it out won’t fix? Like, half the corrupted monsters of the week I end up fighting are guided by some misunderstanding that could’ve been avoided if you explained that something bothered you. I’d recommend...y’know...doing that. Saves a lot of trauma, just look at what Mayoi went through.”
“...Yeah, Louis.” Jess added, his eyes back to their normal blue. “...I...I didn’t know you hated it THAT much. I...just thought you were annoyed with me as a sort of tease. Like a little sibling kind of thing. Not...like that.”
“...Just...don’t do that again. Please.” Louis sighed, his eyes flickering once before going back to their normal green. “I...should’ve been more clear, but you should’ve been less impulsive.”
“Trust me...” Buzz’s appearance seemed to transform into a silhouette of vines, before they immediately wilted and fell down, revealing Pixel in its place. “...I’ve been there before.”
“...You tricked us, huh.” Jess couldn’t help but sound impressed. “Talk about a good prank.”
“Hey, you weren’t gonna listen to me otherwise.” Pixel shrugged. “Real Buzz was out of commission, and he’s the closest thing that you’d listen to that wasn’t named The Narrator at the time.”
“...The
what
now?”
Pixel turned to see a groggy Buzz walking towards him, rubbing his eyes.
“Long story. You remember anything?”
“Sadly, yes.” Buzz yawned. “Where are the others?”
“Hopefully being met with a confused army right now.”
“This is Robodenki, officially reporting that Raven is now un-mindfucked and collapsed in the hall.” Denki’s voice rang from the communicator. “Luna is back to normal, and we’ve got a lot of explaining to do. Is Buzz awake over there?”
“...Yeah, he is.” Pixel winked at Buzz, a smug smile on his face as he mouthed ‘I told you so’. He rolled his eyes in response. “I’ll let him sit this one out, it seems that he remembers everything. So that’s good for us in terms of explaining to people, and also kinda bad for his mental health. Just an FYI.”
“Good to hear. Raven’s gonna be crushed, though. We’ll meet you where we left you. This is Doki, over and out.”
Pixel turned to the others, pulling out a bottle of water seemingly from nowhere.
“Want one?”
“...Yeah. Bleh.” Jess sounded nauseous as he received the bottle. Louis got one soon after. “...Do hexes always feel this nauseous?”
“Yeah, it messes with your brain and stuff.” Pixel admitted. “Hexes are no joke.”
“You...can say that again.” Louis took a deep breath. “...I heard you guys can purify us, uh... Will it-”
“It will get rid of the sickness, yes.” Hoshi answered as the rest of the group rushed in, paintbrushes in hand. “Raven’s going to meet you in the ballroom. Shall we?”
Pixel summoned his own. “We shall.”
Hoshi couldn’t help but roll her eyes, a smile on her face as the group posed.
***
“REWRITE YOUR FUTURE! REPAINT YOUR HEART!”
The Robodoki gang yelled as they used their paintbrushes to paint hearts on their chests, covering them in white light. When it cleared, they had gained a white artist smock over their original dresses, which were covered in neon splotches representing their theme color on both the skirt itself and the sleeves. A white beret with their respective pastel-colored card symbol, plus angel wings, completed their upgrade.
“Robostory Mode, Fully Charged!” They yelled as they leapt into the air, soaring around a bit before approaching ground level.
“With our hearts as one, let our colors combine!” They placed the brush tip near the ground, working together to paint a heart outline on the ground, surrounding the hex around a heart-shaped forcefield when done. Then, landing on the ground, they held their brushes into the air, causing their respective colors to shoot out of the brushes. Said colors combined into a gigantic heart, held up as if the brushes were causing it to levitate.
“Robodoki! Hopeful Halation… MIX!!!!!”
Thrusting their paintbrushes down at the word ‘Mix’, the heart fell down with them, landing with a thud straight onto Jess and Louis. They were surrounded by rainbow-colored smoke, purifying them.
“Made your heart race!” The gang cheered as they leapt up in victory. Said smoke surrounded the area, healing those who were infected and the damage caused by the hex.
***
“Okay, the camera rolls in sixty seconds!” A crew member yelled as the groups scattered to make final preparations to both the hidden cameras and decorations. Becky, in particular, looked kind of nervous, and Aianna noticed.
“Hey, are you okay? I...know it was your friends that were hexed.”
“Yeah.” Becky admitted. “I just...worry about them. Did they get out okay?”
“...Actually-” She motioned towards the set.
Becky lit up.
Jess, now in his merman form, was being rolled inside a small tub of water, and Louis was dressed as a gargoyle. Mayoi, her face in a slasher smile, was covered in fake red paint, her hair in a stringy style much like a Japanese ghost girl.
“Are they really a part of this?”
“Surprise!” Nate yelled as he entered the room, wearing a creepy bellhop outfit. “Turns out, I
did
have some space for more ineffectual scary actors. Helps that I owe them one and all.” He waved his hand over his face, assuming a stoic look.
“Thirty seconds!”
“Now...shall we begin?” Nate spoke in a monotone creepy voice. “I believe you have a place to go too.”
“R-Right! Good luck!” Becky beamed as she began to walk off.
“Break a leg!” Jess shouted encouragingly, his hands cupped around his mouth, despite an elbow from Louis soon after. “Ow-”
She looked back at her friends and couldn’t help but giggle.
“You too!”
As she said this, the lights dimmed, and the first guests began to walk into the ballroom.
***
“You could’ve done better.” The Ringmaster glanced at a deck of cards, his face still silhouetted as Colette stood on a stool to fix his strings. The lights were dark, and the crescent moon peeked out from the tent flaps.
“...How? Eloise was no champ either, hon.” Colette scoffed. “She’s talking about how we should be all kumbaya and shit. And keeps talking about how I have a sister.”
“...Still. You could’ve done more. Jess was the perfect target for you, yet you barely chipped in.”
“I chipped in when it was important.” Colette chimed in.
“No. You chimed in when it got too bad for you to ignore. And your bullying of Eloise is ruining my plan.”
White eyes shone from his shadowy figure.
“Mind if I show you something she knew, and you didn’t?”
“AUGH!” Colette’s eyes reflected that shine as she fell from the ladder-
*WHOMP!*
-and landed on the ground, her eyes still white.
Silence. Only the sound of howling wind could be heard.
Then, a tiny whimper-
“...Eloise...was right...”
-courtesy of Colette.
The Ringmaster looked away, the glow in his eyes fading.
He spoke not a word as Colette, still shaking, walked towards the ladder once more.
Notes:
Well, here we are!
First off, my first ever wheelchair monster of the week character! Pretty cool, I must say. I'm proud of their designs as well (which you can see on Booloocrew on DeviantArt!)
Secondly...Colette's backstory is coming next chapter! I hope you guys enjoy it!
And finally, I apologize for the lack of detail on the notes, I honestly don't have much else. It's a really good episode in my humble opinion, but what else do I say? That the PrankStars name was taken from the Disney Channel prank show? Give me a break. /silly
Chapter 13: A Rude Awakening
Summary:
Brittney Doble, the girl who made national headlines for an accident involving Mayoi Mitama, visits the office to atone. But seeing her father leads to a misunderstanding turned hex, forcing the two to confront their inner demons about the incident...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
I...wasn’t exactly expecting the story I saw.
Suzette Starr was my half-sister. We lived on a pumpkin farm together. And...we were close. I’d use my magic to transform into people and create shadowy figures dancing together. We’d talk about boys and celebrities and horror movies, we’d play with action figures and dolls. Despite the fact that Suzette was in a wheelchair and I was able-bodied, or that I was a witch and she was a mere human, it might as well have been a close bond.
But our relationship got strained. One day, the pumpkin harvest for the year was wiped out by some pesky bugs, and the money was tight. So we argued a lot more about petty things.
That’s when I took a leap of faith, so to speak. I entered a modeling competition where the winner would be on the front cover of a teen idol magazine and gaining a cameo in some teenage film about fashion school or whatever, I forgot the details. I just submitted a video of me in some cute clothes in order to get the state finalist prize of $2,000, and that was it. Just enough to maybe recoup the costs of the lost crop.
Little did I know that I’d be a finalist…and eventual winner.
Nor did I know that the two-line cameo would be everyone’s favorite part of the whole film.
I had to leave home a lot more often. Shooting big Hollywood flicks and posing for more and more magazine covers became my job. I was famous. No, more than famous. I was like the idols I often dreamed about!
And that’s when things got a bit tense. My ma and pa...they weren’t exactly thrilled with my role of showing my boobs for a living. They...thought I was a slut. I didn’t blame them, they were conservative. We lived in the south. It was natural.
But then...I co-starred in a movie with this girl named Freya. Freya Olsen. A valkyrie who moved from Valhalla after the whole ‘guiding souls’ thing didn’t work out, with similar magic skills to me, who was short, dorky and cute as a button. She could play a mean acoustic guitar, she loved the simple cottage core life, and often embroidered her own personal touches to her denim jackets and other pieces of clothing. She was amazing.
So we fell in love. Secretly. Until the tabloids came out.
My family was furious. I...was told I had to go away. To never speak to this family again. I couldn’t even text my sister goodbye. They blatantly told me in no uncertain terms that they would tell Suzette that I left to spite the family, and threatened to kick her out if I told her otherwise.
I...had to accept.
And yet. I...I treated Suzette so meanly?
And didn’t listen to Eloise?
Heh.
Guess I deserved to be in stasis after this.
Just as well.
***
“...So. Let me get this straight. Aoi and Jerri are going to be...in this You Don’t Know Jackpan episode?” Aianna asked Helen as she positioned herself in the soundbooth.
“Yeah.” Helen said nonchalantly, shrugging. “Thought you’d like the cross-promotion.”
“Oh, I LOVE IT!” Aianna beamed. “I mean, Jerri...we might have hit off the wrong foot, but she’s just...so snarky. But like, in a goth kid sorta way, which is awesome. And Aoi is so energetic and lively, and she’s a freakin’ blue oni! The weapons grade
irony
here, man!”
“We’re right here, you know.” Jerri peeked in.
“...Oh.” Aianna blushed. “How much did you hear?”
“Enough to go ‘ouch’, but hey, it’s true, so we don’t mind.” Aoi teased, before turning to Helen. “We’ve got the scripts locked and loaded, and we’re ready to fight!”
“Save the energy for the guest questions, guys. We'll be on air in 60 seconds.” With that, Helen left the room.
“Shouldn’t be too hard.” Aianna beamed as she adjusted the mic in front of her. “Break a leg!”
“Same to you! But, like, not literally. That would be weird.” Jerri smiled slightly as she took a deep breath.
***
“Thank you
so
much for coming.” Felicia sighed. “I was supposed to have Raven decorate for that Halloween, spooky, ‘wishlist Pack 10’ Jackbox live stream in a few hours, and of course she had to leave early because of...
something
about Tippet quote unquote ‘bloody screwing up again’. Her words, not mine.”
“No prob.” Mayoi smirked. “Figured I needed a break from all the possession and hex crap we went through yesterday.”
“I imagined you guys were all worn out. Been there as well.” Becky nodded. “Felicia gets it, too. So once I got the message from her, I decided to let you guys tag along!”
“Uh...who’s the guy with the cleft chin?” Jess pointed behind Felicia. The other three looked in that direction.
He was a broad shouldered man with a bit of uncanniness to his look. He looked...too perfect. From the creaseless gray suit and black tie to the blond hair perfectly styled in a 50’s styled short cut. He had a bit of facial hair, but nothing more than a bit of stubble.
What really made it weird was the face. It was...shiny, almost plastic-like, like he was wearing a Halloween mask. But it expressed emotions like any other human would.
“...Oh, he’s my friend. Danny Doble. First date in high school, now we’re just friends.” Felicia smiled. “He’s the inspiration for the look of the two-faced creep in-game.”
“Doble? As in-” Jess geeked, only for Louis to motion his head towards Mayoi. His excited expression faltered. “...the...doctor-”
“No, he wasn’t in Doctor Who.” Felicia smiled awkwardly. “Though he’s very good with prosthetics and decorating.”
“Oh, so he’s gonna help out too?” Becky asked.
“I mean, if I wasn’t, I’d be in the world record books for ‘world’s ugliest dad.’” Danny laughed, his voice having that typical jolly dad inflection to it. “And yeah, I am! I got a degree in making things look spooky, Miss...uh...” He paused. “Shoot, I didn’t catch your names.”
“...I’m Becky Sandoval. Also a good friend of Felicia, like you!”
“Nice.” Danny smiled.
“I’m...Mayoi Mitama.” Mayoi sounded visibly nervous. “...Is your daughter-”
“Oh! I’m Jess Gillman! That’s my name, don’t wear it out!” Jess beamed. “You look super slick, my guy!”
“...And I’m Louis DuBois. Pardon my friend’s interruption.” Louis smiled awkwardly. “Mayoi...if you want to finish that-”
“-Never mind that question, sir. I...you just remind me of a friend I know.”
“Well, the Doble family is known for their lineage, after all. Or at least that’s what she said. Ha!” He gave a hearty laugh to a relatively quiet room. “Ah...tough crowd. Anyways, let’s get some decorating done! I’ve got some stuff in the hall you guys can use. If you four wouldn’t mind grabbing some, I’ve got to make some final plans with Felicia.”
The group made various affirmations that blended in the crowd as they walked into the hall.
***
“...Who’s that outside?” Jerri whispered as she glanced at Aianna reading some questions in her typical snarky tone.
“...Huh?” Aoi looked at the window of the doors, only to see a girl with medium length blond hair in a high ponytail, complete with a salmon pink dip dye. She had fair skin with freckles on her face, brown eyes, and light pink lipstick. She wore a cherry pink sweater, a gray belt with a heart-shaped buckle, a denim blue skirt, white tights and navy blue boots.
“...That’s Brittney Doble. Holy shit.”
“Shhhh.” Helen mouthed from the sound booth, making a cutting motion across her neck in case it wasn’t exactly clear.
“...She must be here to promote her movie. I’ll talk later.” was Aoi’s response. “But holy shit, she’s become a celebrity around here.”
“So I’ve heard.” Jerri nodded.
***
“...Alright. Think I could call some of my dead ghost friends to help carry this stuff.” Mayoi looked at the large crates in front of her.
“Psh. Last time that happened, Harold Hart, Suzie Sanderson, and that stupid Jenkins guy were so lazy that we had to carry them on top of the crates. No thanks.” Louis shook his head.
“...That sounds like-” Becky started.
“Yeah, it happened before you were here. Long story.” Jess explained. “...I could probably carry one in my lap if you guys want.”
The mood was interrupted by Brittney walking through the halls, glancing at her phone.
She stopped.
“...Mayoi?!?”
“Brittney?” Mayoi sharply turned towards the sound.
“...Oh my gosh. I...haven’t seen you since-”
“Yeah.” Mayoi awkwardly rubbed her shoulder. “...Don’t worry about that. I got a new life
without
becoming an artist. It’s a whole thing.”
“Hey, no pressure, May-day.”
Silence.
“So...uh...how’s...the acting thing going?”
“Eh, good, I guess. Contract said I could visit. I saw a news story saying you...might have been hired here as a ghost...and I came to make it up to you.”
“...Well. Uh...you don’t have to do that...I understand that...it was an accident and all...”
Becky noticed the sudden shift in tone and turned to the two.
“N-No hard feelings!” She paused. “...Oh, I’m Becky. One of Mayoi’s friends.”
“...Nice.” Brittney gave a smile of approval, clearly still looking awkward.
“And...we could use a bit of help around here. Got some boxes to help carry and we’d appreciate having that extra help.” She looked at Mayoi with an awkward smile on her face, then pulled out her phone and opened the text app.
“...Could be nice to do some bonding again, I guess.” Mayoi turned to Brittney. “...You wanna join?”
“Hey, I just expected to ask for your number again, then leave and feel bored for the rest of the day. Of
course
I will.” Brittney smiled.
“Well-” Becky put up her phone. “-Felicia said she’s cool with having Brittney help us out!”
“Then we’re set.” Jess smiled.
“...Wait. They have the same- Is she- Oh no.” Louis realized something, only for the group to start to walk off.
“Wait...
wait!”
Louis slightly jogged after them. “I think they’re-”
***
“ DAD?!? ”
“-related.” Louis sheepishly smiled.
Brittney looked horrified. Danny looked awkward. Felicia looked a bit nervous.
“...This isn’t what you think-”
“Oh come on, you said that about Mom too. And about Jessica. And about Sydney, and about Symphony- I know what that looks like, is what I’m saying.”
Mayoi glanced over at the two, a nervous look on her face.
“Look, I just promised Felicia to help her decorate.” Danny insisted. “That’s all-”
He paused.
“...Is this the Mayoi kid that you had that accident with?”
“Oh my
freaking
god.” Brittney growled. “
Yes
, she is. Not like
you
care at all.”
“What? Sweetie, I-”
“You sleep with people all the
time
, Dad. You were
never
there for me. Like, AT ALL. I was dealing with the fallout of that manslaughter, the bullying, the trauma...the fact I would’ve been expelled from my
dream college
to save face. But you were too busy with the ladies. Told me to be more independent, that ‘daddy can’t provide for you forever.’”
“I didn’t know the extent of the fallout at the time! I didn’t know how bad things had gotten until that exposé, honest!” Danny insisted. “Once I knew, I took the college to court and made sure you were okay!”
“Yeah, five months later! I needed you earlier , Dad! And were you there earlier? No ! That stupid mask and that stupid...sexy cosplay, it doesn’t hide that stupid side of yourself. This squid-lady will dump you in a matter of months, just like they all do. But...I’m here forever. I’m your daughter . And you...you don’t care about that, you jerk!”
She began to tear up, running off.
“Wait, Brittney-” Mayoi floated after her.
Silence.
“...I’ll...go check on them.” Becky told the rest of the group as she ran out.
***
“What?!?” Marie fumed as she turned from her iPad, showcasing that she was watching
Hirogaru Sky! Precure
. Cerise and Eloise were next to her, their expressions nervous. “You don’t mean-”
“Yep. Colette’s gone too. Ringmaster said she was put in stasis.”
“Ugh, why must it ALWAYS happen when Eloise hangs with us?!?” Marie fumed.
“Huh?” Cerise raised her eyes in confusion.
“Think about it. The Ringmaster called Eloise to do a mission with Colette when she got put in stasis. Suzette was talking with Eloise about some dumb room redecorating, and like, two hours later, poof! Trapped in some sort of limbo!!!”
“That doesn’t mean she’s sabotaging!” Cerise looked at a fuming Eloise. “...I know she’s not a friend...but she’s not a saboteur either!”
“...I’ve done everything for you.”
“Huh?” The two looked at each other in confusion.
“I cooked the meals. I cleaned your rooms. I have been nothing but kind.” She spoke in a tranquil fury. “I have fixed my mistakes in hexing people...I put on clown makeup so you would like me. So...why am
I
the scapegoat? Why am I not...good enough?” She clenched her fists. “I’d like to know before I give up on this stupid group. I only stayed so I could gain friends, you know.”
“Wuh-oh! Looks like someone’s getting angry!” She held her hands up in surrender, her face angry. “Look, kid. It’s either us, or nobody. Make up your damn mind.”
“Maybe we shouldn’t-” Cerise butted in.
“Shut
up
, Cerise! I
know
that if one of us gets assigned a mission, then that person is done for. And I know that until we get an answer, she’s the most likely
witch
behind this.”
“But it shouldn’t be...” She paused. “...Never mind.”
“Whatever. I’m going to hex someone today. And...and after that, I am
out
of here.”
“Keep telling yourself that!” Marie sneered as Eloise grabbed a spellbook and disappeared soon after. “Psh. We don’t need her anyways. She’s just a stupid little housekeeper anyways, not our best pal or whatever.”
Cerise looked at the smokey residue in worry, but spoke not a word.
***
“...I...I genuinely didn’t know.” Danny sighed. “And...with everyone going to check on her...I...”
Felicia looked on in worry.
“...I’m sorry I brought you into this mess-”
“No.” Felicia insisted. “You made some mistakes...but-”
"
Au clair de la lune,
Mon ami Pierrot,
Prête-moi ta plume
Pour écrire un mot.
Ma chandelle est morte,
Je n'ai plus de feu.
Ouvre-moi ta porte
Pour l'amour de Dieu. "
At the somewhat pained-sounding song, Felicia couldn’t help but slump over, asleep, yet still propped upright by her tentacles.
“Uh...Felicia?”
“...Hey. Uh, pardon the tears...but...I...just came back from a situation.” Eloise, now in her human form, explained. “...I lost friends before. I put on makeup and cute clothes to impress them, and they were nice, but then acted cruel...and...” She took a deep breath, remembering what she was there for. “...Then, I realized that they were the ugly ones.”
“...Are you...a telemarketer or something? I can direct you to someone who-”
“Brittney Doble.”
“...How do you know that name?”
“I can sense fears.” She wiped a tear, assuming a determined look. “And I can tell your daughter feels like you’re an arrogant asshole for things you tried to help with. Just like my friends did just now. We just need to teach her a lesson, and maybe some other people who object to that, y’know, just for kicks.”
She offered her hand. Danny’s eyes turned purple.
“You wanna teach her a lesson with me?”
“...If she won’t listen to me the easy way, maybe she will when I give her the hard one.” Danny shook it. “It’s a deal, random lady.”
“Call me Eloise.” The crowd noises began to ring out once more as a pink curtain fell over her. When it cleared, her clown outfit was in full display.
“Now take your seats, folks! The show is about to begin!”
***
The spotlight fell on Danny as the audience began to murmur, and on Eloise, who seemingly had a straight shot towards her mark.
So she ran...only to slip on a banana peel and land on her bottom. The crowd laughed wildly. Blushing, yet unphased, she continued on.
Only to slip on a roller skate.
The crowd laughed harder at the faceplant, all the while Eloise looked mortified at the response.
Still she continued on, barely flinching at a pie being thrown in her face and the roaring laughter that resulted from it. And when she finally got to Danny, she hugged him, causing the purple smoke to surround his body.
“You don’t have to feel alone, so go get 'em, hex.” Eloise whispered softly, to mild applause as the smoke and the illusion faded.
***
“...Hey.” Mayoi slowly appeared to where Brittney was sitting, her knees curled up as she slightly bobbed up and down. “...You...You okay?”
“...I know my Dad did as much as he could.” Brittney admitted. “But...but...why does...why does it feel like he didn’t? I...I was alone. You had left, and I was kicked out of the sorority, and...I needed my Dad’s advice more than ever. But...he was busy, and he didn’t know...and...”
“...Parents aren’t perfect.”
“I know. And
that’s
what’s killing me.” Brittney sighed. “I...hurt him. I yelled at him, I said things I regret. And...I’ve heard rumors about people who feed on despair here and turn them into...supervillains, I guess? There was a whole thing I had to sign saying that I wasn’t liable to any damages caused if one of my party was infected or something...and...I don’t know if it’s...if he’s going to be...”
Mayoi noticed the rest of the group, including Jess and Louis, ran in. “Help me out on this one...I don’t know how to explain the hexes to her without...making it worse.”
“I...heard.” Becky admitted as she sat next to Brittney. “As someone who’s been hexed by those people before...I can understand your concern. But every time this happens, there are superheroes in this vicinity, Magical Robodoki, that fix everything and heal the person’s heart. So if anything happens to you...or to your dad...I’ll help you stay safe while Robodoki are dispatched.”
“...Thanks.” Brittney sniffed. “...I just...if push comes to shove...and my dad infects me with whatever powers he gets...I...just...don’t need anymore trauma.”
“I mean, same. But whatever happens, we’ve got your back.” Mayoi smiled.
“Yeah!” Jess agreed. “I’d imagine it was hard.”
“Same here. But-” Louis stopped. “...I...sense something.”
***
Aianna, sure enough, had sensed something as well, clutching her chest as a nearby monitor showcased the round one score graphics, which were covered in cherry blossoms.
“Woah, uh, Helen? I think Aianna’s having a heart attack-”
Helen rushed in before Aoi could finish. “Ai, you can go. Aoi, that’s a normal thing here, don’t worry.” She shoved a script in her hands. “Please cover.”
“Huh...monster of the we-” She looked at the script, then at Helen. “With all due respect, Helen,
Jerri’s
the trivia girl, not me.”
"Well, you're an oni and that's better for the theming. Now hurry before round two starts, and I’ll get you a bonus for the trouble.”
Aoi’s mood changed. “Okay, if that’s the case, then sure.”
Jerri concernedly looked outside, but spoke not a word as the monitor transitioned to the round two screen.
***
“What...did you sense?” Brittney spoke slowly.
“...Should I-” He worriedly turned to Becky. “...You want it straight, or do you want it sugarcoated?”
“Dad’s hexed, isn’t he.”
“...Yeah.”
“Is he targeting me?”
“...He’s coming.”
“Oh my...” Brittney turned to Mayoi and Becky, her eyes watering. “...What- what do I-”
“Becky, this is Aianna, you copy? Danny’s hexed, do you know anything about that?”
Brittney turned to Becky, who quickly covered up her watch’s speaker. Her face gained an unsure, yet knowing look.
Becky, looking a bit nervous, looked at her. “Stay here...” She turned to the other three. “You guys as well. I’ll go help Felicia evacuate.”
It was half-true, at least.
Brittney could tell. But she said nothing. She knew that...whatever that superhero group was, Becky was a part of it, and she should stay quiet.
Mayoi looked at Brittney. “...So. Guess you figured it out?”
“...Maybe. But I’ll keep it to myself for now.” Brittney admitted.
“Suit yourself. Guess we’ll wait.” Jess shrugged.
***
“Becky to Aianna, I heard you. Sorry I didn’t respond earlier, couldn’t let Brittney find out about me being part of this.” Becky spoke through the communicator as she was rushing back to where Felicia and Danny were.
“Fair enough, I figured, don’t worry about it.” Aianna’s voice rang out. “Brittney being Danny’s daughter, right? I got the heart-sense thing. Danny’s upset because he doesn’t think Brittney understands that he did all he could, something about guilt that he couldn’t do more or do things differently...I guess. You’ve got any more details?”
“Admittedly...I was there when they were arguing about it. I didn’t want to say anything to either of them, but-” Becky stopped once she arrived at the scene.
There, Danny was cornering Felicia, a mask of her in his hand.
He had his normal body type, albeit with a salmon pink suit instead of a black suit, and with white buttons and white trim lining the sleeves and suit vents respectively. His suit also sported coattails that slightly curled up like a pig’s tail. He wore white dress-shoes and white dress-gloves, his hair was in a pompadour, and he wore a silver crown with a heart jewel in the middle. His smile was now made of jagged sharp teeth, a smug joker grin on his face.
“-Hang on, gotta act. We’re in the main streaming room.” Becky pulled out her compact and placed it on her chest, instantly transforming into Roboluna. Without hesitation, she pulled out her keyblade and set the wards on the ground.
“ROBOLUNA ECLIPSE!”
After yelling this, a green pod-like structure emerged from the ground and sheltered Felicia inside, just as the mask was thrown at her.
*BONK!*
The mask bounced off of the pod and vanished after hitting the floor. Danny turned to Luna, the latter sporting a panicked yet determined look.
“Oh? Are you one of those magical girls?” Danny looked at his head. “Should I do the mask thing?”
Sure.
Eloise spoke coldly.
Could be gut-wrenching to see a magical girl suffer.
“...Uh, I meant, should I target my daughter first.”
Silence.
...You know what, that’s a good idea, actually.
“Phew. Thought you were gonna tell me to attack this poor thing. I mean, I would...but with reluctance.” He gently turned to Luna, who was now in a defensive position with her keyblade in front of her. “You’re not what I’m after. But if you’re against me teaching a lesson to my daughter, like any decent parent would, then you’re
going
to become a target. Fair warning.”
“And we won’t let you!”
Danny turned to see the other Robodoki members standing in the distance, their hair slightly rustling in an invisible wind.
“Your daughter may have yelled at you for stuff she probably doesn’t understand, but letting your anger out like that is just as bad, if not worse! And that’s unforgivable!” Denki yelled.
“But we, Magical Robodoki, will teach a valuable lesson to your hurt, hexed heart.” Doki pointed at Danny, with the rest following suit. “That’s a promise-”
“-So prepare yourself!” The group finished.
“Oh, shut up. Nobody has the right to teach any lesson to me about parenting...” He summoned two masks. One resembled Doki’s head, but with a snooty look, and the other resembled Denki’s head but with a grumpy, bitter look. “...That is, unless you want to feel like an asshole.”
“What are you gonna do?” Hoshi deadpanned. “Attack with floating Halloween masks?”
“I...don’t like the looks of those...” Luna commented as she placed the wards of her keyblade back on the ground. “Roboluna-”
“Peekaboo!” He threw the masks as quick as he could-
*SMACK!*
-hitting the two targets in their faces.
“Ghhhh! Get it off, get it...” Doki cringed as the mask fused to her face. “Ugh, why do I even have to do this, anyways? Danny’s a guy we don’t even know.”
“Oh shut up, Doki. Drop the act and just act sugary like you normally do.” Denki argued.
“You shut up! I had plans, okay?!? I wanted to record a bunch of episodes and hang out with Hoshi, and now I gotta fight someone I don’t even know .”
“...Okay. This is definitely a hex, because they would never argue like this.” Pixel observed. “At least, not without immediately apologizing and hugging soon after.”
“Gee. Thanks Captain Obvious.” Hino looked. “Wait, guys, I think Danny’s fleeing-”
“Hino, why the hell are you bossing around?!?” Denki sulked. “Like, you’re third in command at best.”
“Can we go
home
now?” Doki whined. “Ugh,
why
will nobody
listen
to me?!? I wanna go home!”
“Hey, you!” Hino yelled towards Danny, causing him to stop. “Robohino Flame Chain!”
He threw a rope towards Danny’s ankle, which caused him to fall face first. He pulled his leg towards his face and began to attempt to untie the knot.
“Ghhh...can’t hold him for long. Luna, do the thing.”
“Thanks Hino!” Luna beamed, as she tapped her forehead twice. “Roboluna Telepathy!” She pointed at Danny.
I’m a horrible father. I didn’t know she felt that strongly about my distance. I should’ve apologized sooner...I should’ve considered her feelings more...I should’ve done a lot of things differently. I really do. And I’m trying to atone, and I’m trying to make things right…but it’s never good enough. She already thinks I’m a total dick. Why not be what she thinks I am?
She stood for a moment...and then made her way to the door.
“Given he wants to go after Brittney... You guys try to heal them. I’ll keep her safe, promise!” She ran off.
“Gotcha!” Hino waved. “Call if you need anything!”
***
“...God.” Brittney shivered. “How does someone...just deal with this?”
“...We’re used to it, but...I never had my dad get hexed before, so I dunno how to help.” Mayoi admitted. “But...try to talk to him.”
“Huh?”
“There’s still a bit of him in that...warped personality. I got hexed before, and two magical girls transformed into you and Dakota. Their words, words from someone I cared about, helped snap me out of it. Even if it ended up...y’know, being illusions more than anything.”
“And when Louis and I got hexed, our thoughts of hurting Mayoi, combined with Buzz’s pep talk, helped break us out of it.” Jess reassured her. “So...obviously, stay safe, but appeal to the fact that you care and that he’s hurting you, and then you’ll be fine.”
“...Thanks.” Brittney smiled. “It...isn’t a happy feeling, But it’s much more manageable with you guys.” She turned to the hall. “...You said Danny was coming, right Louis? Where is he?”
“Maybe it’s his nerves again?” Jess teased, to Louis’s awkward shrug.
That’s when Luna ran back to the group.
“Brittney!” She called out. “Need you to follow me if you want to stay safe from your hexed dad! I’ll explain in a bit!”
“Okay, Be- Luna!” Brittney got up, following her, with the others following suit. “Will I still get to talk him down at some point?”
“You will, but right now he’s trying to do...something...to you!” Luna blushed after Brittney almost called her by her regular name, but continued nonetheless.
“Shit.” Brittney cursed. “Not faulting you, though. Nobody wants their dad to attack them. Also...if...the blushing was what I think it is-”
They were interrupted by Danny standing in their path, his tall and wide figure almost covering the door frame.
“...You’re not going anywhere, Brittney.”
***
“Okay, any ideas on how to deprogram these lovebirds?” Hoshi asked as she saw Doki whine and Denki curse angrily in the background.
“Got it!” Pixel snapped his fingers. “We can use the Robocombo Tourbillion thing!”
The two looked at him, an unamused look on their faces.
“...Oh, yeah, starting to see that’s not a viable option.”
“M-hmm.” They both spoke in sarcastic unison, nodding.
“You know what? SCREW THIS!” Doki growled, a pig tail emerging from her dress as it began to rip.
“Yeah! Everyone sucks, and I want to see them all burn! I HATE EVERYONE!” Denki growled as his suit ripped as well.
*
GROWLLLLLLL!*
Their faces became more monstrous, and their bodies became bulkier. Their skin became more pink, their clothes were torn, and they gained tusks, yellow eyes, pig noses, and pig ears.
They had become giant, filthy, rabid hogs.
“Wow. Preachy, much? Inner beauty is better, we get it.” Pixel snarked, rolling his eyes.
Hoshi just screamed.
“Okay, new plan! Pixel, mind distracting them?”
“...What?”
“Look. Danny, he’s already trying to target Brittney. And...y’know, Luna’s there. Plus, I think Hoshi’s about to have a mental breakdown...” He glanced over at Hoshi, who was beginning to hyperventilate.
“They could use a superpower-” Pixel quickly admitted.
“Yeah.” Hino nodded. “Use the wildcard if you have to, and call if you’re in over your head.”
“We can only hope it doesn’t get to
that
point.” Pixel nodded back, beginning to run away.
He whistled to grab their attention.
“Yoo-hoo! Pork butt, pork rind, come and get me!”
The two only growled as they obliged to that request.
Hino offered his hand, a reassuring look on his face.
“C'mon. Let’s help Luna out.”
Hoshi took a deep breath, nodded, and grabbed his hand. The two rushed the other direction soon after.
***
“And why not?!?” Mayoi snapped, standing in front of Brittney. “She cares for you. She told me she said that in a moment of weakness, she didn’t mean what she said!”
“So what? She wouldn’t have said it if she didn’t mean it.”
“Hey... Brittney?” Luna addressed her while Mayoi argued with Danny. “Could I...tell you something?”
“Sure. Lay it on me. I can take anything at this point.” Brittney admitted.
“I think if what I gathered is to go by...your dad genuinely feels...hurt. He feels like he’s failed you as a father, and he wants to atone. Seems the hex is taking advantage of it...”
“...I get what you’re saying. Cause I know he’s not perfect...but I...I feel like I failed to internalize it because of what I went through.” Brittney realized, trying to hold back her emotions. “It’s...my fault. It’s my fault! I...fucking...I acted like a turd towards him for nothing , because I was only thinking about myself!”
“No one’s perfect. People could have done things better...“ Luna embraced her in a hug. “But that doesn’t mean they’re bad people. So don’t put any blame on yourself. Your mind isn’t exactly clear when you’re stressed. And whatever drove you two apart... I bet there’s more than meets the eye.”
“...Guess you’re right about that.” Brittney admitted, wiping a tear. “...Shit. Look at me crying. Sorry, I didn’t mean to do it in front of you. I just...”
“It’s gonna be okay.” She let go of the hug and turned to her communicator. “Luna to the team, is everything going well?”
“This is Hino, and well...Doki and Denki are pig people, but Pixel’s handling it well, and Hoshi and I are on the way to help. So some wins and some losses.” Hino sounded awkward.
Luna widened her eyes in disbelief at first, but calmed down when hearing the rest. “O-Oh... Brittney’s safe but... We do need some help, actually. Thanks.” She went back to embracing Brittney in a hug.
“Yeah, I get it. Hard to spin it sensitively and all that jazz. Hino, over and out.”
“And furthermore, what’s with the stupid Halloween mask of me?!?” Mayoi huffed, gathering the group’s attention. Indeed, Danny held a mask in his hand, with Mayoi’s face resembling a quivering coward. “What, you're gonna possess me or something? I’m already dead!”
“Uh...that does not look good.” Louis admitted, causing Jess to elbow him. “OW-”
“Thanks, Captain Obvious.”
“You didn’t have to
elbow
me.”
“Huh-” Luna looked up. “...Mayoi? This might be a good time to run. I won’t be able to use Eclipse in time-”
“Hell no. If I don’t do this, Brittney’s gonna get it-”
*SMOOSH!*
The Halloween mask hit her in the face soon after.
“-SAVE YOURSELVES! BRITTNEY’S RIGHT THERE!” Mayoi screamed, jumping out of the way. “Take her! Not me! Because I’m way better, I’m innocent, and she’s the naughty asshole in this situation.”
“What?” Brittney looked pissed as Hino and Hoshi rushed in. “Hey, Dad!”
“Hmmm?”
“...I...understand it now.”
“No you
don’t
.”
“Psssst. Brittney.” Hino waved, gathering Brittney’s attention. “You wanna get through to him? We’ve got something.”
Brittney turned to Luna, worriedly. “...What do they mean? Are they with you or something?”
“Part of the team, yeah. I imagine that it’s...” Luna looked at the two. “Starpower?”
“Yep.” Hino nodded. “Super strength.”
“They’re here to help you, alright?”
“...Really?” Brittney looked back. “By...giving me super strength?”
“Strengthens your body
and
mind!” Hoshi pointed out.
“...Then...let’s do it.” Brittney nodded, as Luna let go of the hug. “As long as you guys are here to protect me if things go wrong-”
As she said that, the sounds of a painful transformation occurred where Mayoi had run and hid.
“-Then I’ll be happy to fight crime alongside you.”
While Brittney finished, Luna worriedly glanced in that direction.
“Hell yeah!” Hino cheered as their hands began to glow a bright red. Slowly letting go of their hands, they created a red star.
“Robocombo Sunshine Starpower!!!” They yelled as the star exploded, going supernova into a sort of shockwave. It hit Brittney straight in the chest, causing Brittney to look at herself in surprise.
“...Holy shit. I feel, like, ten times more clever and stuff.” Brittney smirked. “Well then. Let’s see what this star can do.”
“Within a minute.” Hino reminded her.
“Within a minute.” Brittney nodded, stepping towards Danny. “Dad. If...if you want to make me into one of your hog creatures...I get it.”
“What?” Danny stopped in confusion. “...You’re trying to trick me, huh?”
“You’re trying to hurt me.” Brittney teared up. “This is what you want, right? I only deserve the worst for saying that to you, I know, I should probably get hogged just for that alone-”
“No, no sweetie, you don’t.” Danny consoled, slowly approaching Brittney. “You’re-”
Without missing a beat, Brittney grabbed a nearby metal pole from one of the crates, popped the lantern decoration off the top, and quickly wrapped the pole around his body, trapping his arms.
*ROAAAAR!!!!*
“Wuh-oh. Looks like the werehog didn’t take the pole-thing well.” Hoshi noticed as the pig-like Mayoi charged. She summoned a crescent moon from her hand in response. “Keep talking! Robohoshi Crescent Impact!!!”
At her words, she threw the crescent, causing it to explode and knock Mayoi back a few feet.
“...Sorry Dad. I...had to do it. Just hear me out, okay?”
No! Don’t!
Eloise pleaded.
“What choice do I have?” Danny argued. “...Look. I...haven’t been the best. I’ve been sleeping with people who dump me after I’m not who they think I am, I’ve been busy with work and didn’t have time to figure out what was going on. I ignored your feelings when you needed me most...and I’ve damaged our relationship. You have a right to call me a jerk, sweetie. I don’t think it’s a stretch to say that I am one, I get it.”
“But you’re not . I see that now.” Brittney pleaded. “...I...I was stuck in a stressful mindset...and...I didn’t realize that you were trying. You sued a school owned by freakin’ Disney! You scheduled therapy appointments, you called me every day when you weren’t at home...and...if Luna’s correct, you’ve dealt with massive guilt over the whole thing, that you didn’t do enough. And I can see that it’s genuine, and it’s hurting me that I made you think you aren’t doing enough, and that sorry wasn’t good enough, and that I...hated you.” She teared up. “And now...you’re tearing yourself apart, and it sucks that I didn’t see all the things you did sooner, because I...could’ve prevented all this.”
His eyes flickered.
Meanwhile, Luna began to draw a light golden circle above her. “Roboluna... MOONLIGHT FLASH!” She lowered her arm in front of her, dragging the circle down so that it was in front of her palm, which proceeded to blast a golden beam of light towards Mayoi as she started charging towards Brittney, stunning her in the process.
“Woo-hoo!” Hino cheered. “Robohino Flame Chain!” He threw the rope at Mayoi, which looped around her legs, and connected them to her wrists, forcing her to fall on her back in a hogtied position. “Learned that one on the farm.”
“And not in the bedroom?” Hoshi teased.
“Hey, that’s a Pixel joke, not a Hoshi joke, cut it out.” Hino laughed.
“...I...” Danny sighed as Brittney’s glow faded. “...I felt so...ugly that day when I realized just how bad it was. And...I’m glad you’re seeing it now.”
“It was a horrible day for all of us.” Brittney admitted. “...I...just want to hug you and make sure you’re okay, like you did for me. And...for you to stop hurting people because I was so...so
stupid
, okay?”
His eyes went back to normal.
“...You aren’t stupid.” Danny reassured her. “You’re...You’re growing up. We’ve both made mistakes, and we aren’t perfect...but...” He paused. “...I guess...you took it more maturely than I did.”
“No, no I didn’t. Didn’t you read the fine print?” Brittney teased and smiled through her tears.
“What?”
“The hex clause.”
“Nah, I just skipped past it.” Danny gave a slight, hesitant laugh, as Mayoi began to shrink back to her human form.
“...Is this the start of some DeviantArt post, or did I get mindfucked?” She gave a slight laugh at her hogtied position. Hino did a cutting motion over his neck, causing the rope to vanish and for her to sprawl back on the floor. “...Definitely the latter. Is Brittney okay?”
Almost instantly, Luna ran over to Mayoi and hugged her, although stumbling a bit upon noticing that her ghost friend was tangible.
“She’s alright now. We’ll purify Danny in a bit...” She calmly reassured her.
“Geez, didn’t know you cared that much. I’m flattered.” Mayoi spoke with her typical wit, though it sounded like she meant every word.
Pixel ran in alongside Doki and Denki, back to normal. Hoshi, relieved, rushed over towards her sister-
*GLOMP!*
-and hugged her as tight as she could.
“Woah, okay, what-”
“You transformed into a werehog. And before that, you started complaining...like...like you acted back at Mirai’s.” She buried her face in Doki’s arms. “...Not...that you’d remember, I suppose. But...it...”
“Brought back memories? It’s okay.” Doki reassured her. “It was horrible for me too...y’know, because of all the mindfucking I went through in my life.”
Silence.
“Cmon. You and I are going to have a fun day in when this is all over. Hang out at my apartment and play some Splatoon and Unpacking to unwind. What do you think?”
“...That would be nice.” Hoshi released herself from the hug, turning to the tied up Danny and his daughter watching the scene awkwardly. “Thanks for the help, there, Brittney. We’ll...take it from here.”
“Sounds badass, and you’re welcome.” Brittney nodded in response as everyone summoned their paintbrushes.
“Then let’s do this!” Doki yelled as the group posed.
***
“REWRITE YOUR FUTURE! REPAINT YOUR HEART!”
The Robodoki gang yelled as they used their paintbrushes to paint hearts on their chests, covering them in white light. When it cleared, they had gained a white artist smock over their original dresses, which were covered in neon splotches representing their theme color on both the skirt itself and the sleeves. A white beret with their respective pastel-colored card symbol, plus angel wings, completed their upgrade.
“Robostory Mode, Fully Charged!” They yelled as they leapt into the air, soaring around a bit before approaching ground level.
“With our hearts as one, let our colors combine!” They placed the brush tip near the ground, working together to paint a heart outline on the ground, surrounding the hex around a heart-shaped forcefield when done. Then, landing on the ground, they held their brushes into the air, causing their respective colors to shoot out of the brushes. Said colors combined into a gigantic heart, held up as if the brushes were causing it to levitate.
“Robodoki! Hopeful Halation… MIX!!!!!”
Thrusting their paintbrushes down at the word ‘Mix’, the heart fell down with them, landing with a thud straight onto Danny. He was surrounded by rainbow-colored smoke, purifying him.
“Made your heart race!” The gang cheered as they leapt up in victory. Said smoke surrounded the area, healing those who were infected and the damage caused by the hex.
***
In the commons area, Becky was serving tea to Danny, Brittney, Felicia, the Robodoki gang, and her friend group. The sun was somewhat setting outside, making the artificial yellow lighting quite relaxing...
“HEY!”
...if not for Aoi confronting Aianna.
“...What’s with the hex thing, huh? Do you always do that?”
“...Uh...” Aianna sounded nervous. “...Yeah? I can’t just take a day off.”
“...I had to cover something in addition to my stress about...stuff.” Aoi fumed. “I’m sorry I took it out on you there...but please don’t add to it.” She insisted. “Please. I’m not gonna live up to my dad no matter how hard I try, so...I don’t need the extra stress.”
“...You wanna talk about it?” Aianna offered, her face softening.
But Aoi was walking off by the time she had asked that question.
***
Dear Le Cirque du Désespoir,
If you are reading this note, I am long gone.
I hope you are managing without me. I know you guys hated me, but...I know I cherished every moment I had with you.
The Ringmaster was a nice father figure, and you guys were all sisters to me, despite our differences. But we’re clearly at an impasse now. I do agree somewhat that despair is the one true way, but I also think that we shouldn’t tear ourselves apart in the midst of doing this. And we were, despite my attempts to fix things. Since I was to blame for everything, I figure my absence will lead to better changes for all of you. At least, I pray it does.
If Colette and Suzette ever wake up...tell them I’m sorry for leaving without saying goodbye. Show them the note, too. Of course, if you didn’t, I wouldn’t be surprised.
This isn't a goodbye, this is until we meet again. Maybe in another life, we’d be the best of friends...but for now, I’m going solo.
Adieu,
Eloise Wattman
Notes:
Hello, good morning, evening, afternoon, whatever your time zone is, folks! This chapter is a doozy.
For those of you unaware, the lullabies chosen in this series are actual french lullabies! The one used here is called Au Clair De La Lune, and its English lyrics goes like this:
"By the light of the moon,
My friend Pierrot,
Lend me your quill
To write a word.
My candle is dead,
I have no light left.
Open your door for me
For the love of God."I'll leave you to interpret the meanings behind it ;)
Eloise's full name is a dedication to a dear friend of mine, Elise Wattman. Yes, that one. No, I am not making up the friendship for sympathy points. She's been one of my biggest fans of my fics, so it's only natural I get to dedicate this to her.
And finally, if we got anything wrong about parenthood and messy relationships, please leave feedback below. It would be very helpful if we didn't get things right, after all.
Chapter 14: Let The Tournament Begin!
Summary:
After Aoi feels like she will never live up to her Dad's legacy as TeeKo host, she gets hexed to pit friends against each other in a battle to the death as practice...just as Roxanne is having an emotional crisis about hurting others.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Warning: From here on out, the tone and plot are going to get darker than typical Robodoki fare.
Tread cautiously, and please take a break if it messes with you mentally!
And for those ready to face sheer despair...enjoy the show.
-Booloo and Cosmic, authors of Magical Robodoki Aces.
***
“Marie. What the hell?” Cerise fumed as she showed the letter to Marie.
“What?!?” She grabbed it and read it.
“Eloise ran away, and she was like, the nicest person. She didn’t do anything wrong. I don’t think insulting her earlier was warranted.” Cerise accused Marie.
“But she was meant as our maid, not our friend!” She protested, throwing the letter behind her.
“Maybe so, but she wanted us to be
kind
to each other. You read the letter, she left because she thought we were tearing the group apart. And I think it’s because of your actions to her that day.”
“What?!? Why?”
“Because you were callously trying to gaslight her into staying, and for what? To make yourself feel better from whatever shitty situation you had before? Newsflash, she was considered a
freak
in the outside world, and I don’t think that helped her mood.” Cerise argued. “You’re trying to make yourself look better, and you whine when you can’t do that. Frankly, you just want recognition more than anything, and not to help the team out. No wonder the Ringmaster couldn’t find stuff for you to hex.”
“No, I don’t
want
recognition. I want
love
, damn it! Is that too much to ask?!?” Marie hissed. “Nobody loved me. The Ringmaster showed me that when he gave me my next mission, and it reminded me why I was here.”
***
I was a geek. A square. Had to wear thick glasses, wore braces, and had a naive, dumb streak. I didn’t exactly...pick up social cues well. Loud noises bothered me, it was hard to focus at times.
I later learned I was neurodivergent...but back then, I was a target. I was naive. But I desperately wanted friends, wanted someone, anyone, to love me. So I followed anyone who wanted to be my friend.
But they...often forced me to do crazy things to fit in. They’d trick me into going into the men’s restroom, they’d force me into situations where I’d alienate more people, such as saying random things. They’d laugh at some of my quirks and get freaked out at others.
I cut them off after a while...and felt terribly lonely. And that’s when I met Justin.
He was a nice, goofy friend, who went to high school with me. He’d often look over my phone to check if I was talking with other people, and it bothered him. I figured it was better to have one best friend, so other “lesser” friendships ended. He gave me art and fanfics every day as gifts, we’d often chat about Pretty Cure and Sailor Moon, he’d encourage me to follow my dreams and that he’d be there by my side no matter what, and it was amazing.
Until he started swearing. Saying I was too fat, too ugly, stupid, only good enough for him. Threatening to leave me so I’d be all alone again.
I didn’t want to be verbally abused, but I didn’t want to leave him. He continued to be nice, after all. He’d only get angry when I said something wrong, or did something wrong, or whatever. He’d apologize for his arguments, and I’d apologize for my role in them. Then it would be back to normal for at least a little while.
...Then...one night, he invited me to his house to apologize for a particularly heated argument.
And...well...that’s when...I learned he was a vampire.
He was just using me to gain blood.
He saw me as nothing but prey to be emotionally weakened before eating, like a snake looming over a mouse, causing it to freeze before striking with its fangs.
I don’t remember much from that. All I remember was the eyes. They...were calming, soothing, prevented me from running away, prevented me from feeling his teeth sink into my neck. I...enjoyed it, though. It felt euphoric. That was the scary part.
And just like that, he was gone from my life...and only my newfound vampire form remained.
I didn’t know what to do, I couldn’t go home like this, I felt betrayed, my eyes were opened to his cruelty, and yet I wish they never were.
The Ringmaster appeared that night, and promised I would get love and joy again. All I had to do was spread despair to others.
So when he showed this vision to me and I gained my memory back...everything made perfect sense.
***
“That's why I wanted to hex people a lot, okay! People only cared if I acted like a bitch or a submissive idiot, and so I became a bitch!”
“...That doesn’t excuse your behavior, though.” Cerise remained firm. “I was experimented on by the government, but you don’t see
me
being a jerk because of it.”
“Fine.
Be
that way.” Marie growled, snatching a spellbook. “Got a mission soon, anyways. See you.”
“Okay, bye.” Cerise narrowed her eyes as Marie vanished. Then, she looked around the trailer.
Wind was heard howling outside.
She sighed in response, slouching down on the couch.
“...These forty minutes are gonna pass slowly, aren’t they?”
The wind howled once more, seemingly answering her question.
***
“Alright, we’re going to make sure this video for the launch event is within character by the time we’re done, because we are already SO behind right now, my god.” Helen couldn’t help but groan, her head in her hands as she sat at a nearby desk.
Aianna nervously took her seat, glancing at the script. Aoi joined her, still looking as miserable as the day before.
“...Still struggling with your dad, huh.”
“Not that. More so...wondering how to succeed him as host.” Aoi admitted. “I’m just not getting his character right, I guess. I’m a sequel host. If people think I’m worse than the original I’ll be like...I don’t know, that Lars guy.”
“Lie Swatter?” Aianna asked.
“Yeah. Think Guy said he worked in telemarketing now.” Aoi buried her head in her hands. “I don’t know what I’m lacking, and it’s killing me. I sound like a generic announcer for a tournament. I don’t sound like the evolution of my dad.”
“You know you don’t have to be, right?” Jerri spoke in her typical dry voice, turning to Aoi.
“Yeah! The fandom is super loving.” Aianna reassured. “Like...even the worst games in the series had memorable hosts, from what I’ve been told. Aubree also voiced Old Man’s assistant, and she was relatively well liked. Glargan O’Toe had to be demoted to tech guy, ironically because his game was rife with lag issues. And Word Spud didn’t even have a host, and it was hated because of that.”
“Yeah...but...it’s like, an honor thing.” Aoi explained. “If I don’t...”
She paused.
“Y’know what, I think I need to take a breather and then explain.”
“What if someone hexes you?” Aianna sounded worried.
“...Then you’ll help me out, I guess.”
“But that’s not a good-”
By then, she had already walked off.
“Wait! Wait!” She turned to a dumbfounded Helen. “Helen- did you get all that? What should I do?”
Helen sat there in silence-
*WHAM!*
-then slammed her head down on the desk in frustration.
“...I’ll take that as a yes.” Aianna awkwardly fiddled with her scripts.
“Just go.” Her muffled voice was heard from the desk. “We’ll do the video later.”
With various expressions ranging from disappointment (in the Master Mentalist’s case) to excitement (in Cedar’s case), the conversations faded into chatter as they grabbed their stuff and left.
Except for Aianna. She worriedly looked at the spot Aoi went to, then back at Helen.
***
“It’s Word Puttz, hard to ignore.
The better your words, the bigger your score.
It’s Word Puttz, stars galore,
when you beat one level there’s always one more.”
Nate was singing to himself as he watched his microwavable ramen spin in the office break-room microwave. Buzz walked in, took notice, and gave a slight, self-satisfied smile.
“So build your words, to reach the cup-” Buzz started.
“Don’t let those obstacles trip you up! It’s Word Puttz-” Nate lit up.
“The only word game with balls!!!!” The two sang together, before bursting into giggles.
“Ha! Aw...Aw man, I almost forgot about that song.” Buzz gave a teasing punch to Nate. “Still have no idea how
that
got past the app store censors.”
“Hey, me neither. But the whole Frank Sinatra vibe was definitely fun to work with. Think I still have the demo file-”
*BEEP. BEEP.*
Nate turned to the microwave. “Oop. Ramen’s done.”
“God, that shit is
so
perfect for a cold day like today. You should try the frozen ones at CostCo, y’know, with the actual chicken and veggies in it.”
“I might as well make it on my own at that point, cuz.” Nate teased.
Silence.
“So...” Buzz asked. “How’s Roxanne doing?”
“Oh, they’re both so
fucking
oblivious that it hurts. But maybe they’ll find out. One day. Preferably before the heat death of the universe.” Nate rolled his eyes, his tone half-teasing and half-annoyed. “I mean...Roxanne has been all like, blushy and stuff. So has Becky. But like, they don’t notice it? Like at all? Do they think blushing and the whole shy nerves thing is platonic or something? And I
know
they feel they have a connection. I see it in their eyes.”
“Okay,
that
was a creepy way of wording it.”
“You get my point, stop teasing.” Nate gave a slight laugh at Buzz’s snark. “Man, it’s nice to share a secret. Redacted owes me one.”
“Hey, it was gonna spill out anyways if you didn’t have that...shoplifting thing.” Buzz giggled. “Sorry, sorry, I know-”
“Okay, fair. It was dumb, even
with
the googly-eye-mindfuck and all.” Nate rustled his hair. “Either way, glad you’re my cousin. Wouldn’t trust that secret with anyone else.”
“Awwwww, thanks!” Buzz smiled, awkwardly looking away from his now rustled hair. “C'mon. Let me use the microwave before it gets cold and I’ll save ya a slice of leftover pizza.”
“Hell yeah.” Nate stepped aside.
***
“I want to be successful. I really want to. My dad...he’s an icon. His game has been rereleased over and over. I...don’t wanna let him down. Is that too much to ask? Aoi sighed, walking down the hall...only to bump into a human Marie. “Gah, sorry! I’m just lost in thought.”
“I can tell.” Marie smiled sympathetically. “Can I give you some advice? As a...fellow otaku of sorts.”
“Could use the help, but like...not
that
badly-”
“Nah, I think I got the gist. Overheard that you sound more like an announcer than your own self.” Marie reassured her. “Your dad, he had a penchant for emphasizing the more...combat aspects. He embraced that this was a battle to the death with t-shirts, and he rolled with that brutality. Made the corny game that much more memorable. Made him a legend.”
“So?”
“So, you gotta bring that brutality to the table! You don’t look like you have much self-confidence, you look like you’d cry at such battles.”
“No I don’t!” She paused. “...Maybe I do, but so what? Not like
you
can help.”
“Actually...I can.” Marie smiled. “We’ll practice with a video game-esque simulation of a fighting game...in real life, thanks to my magic. With this practice, you’ll learn to embrace combat like he did. Just as he used his booming voice to give his character that vibe, you can develop those skills by driving the combat! And nobody will get hurt! Just knocked out. And you can wake them up...if you want.”
“You know what? Maybe you’re right.” Aoi’s eyes turned purple. “Maybe it is the lack of self-confidence that’s dragging me down. I need to bring something different to the table. Raise the stakes.”
“Exactly!” Satisfied, a black curtain appeared out of nowhere and surrounded Marie. When it cleared, her appearance turned into her vampire look.
“Then take your seats, folks! The show is about to begin!” The audience began to murmur as she said this.
***
A spotlight appeared over a hesitant Aoi as Marie appeared to levitate. With a stereotypical magic wand in hand, she waved it to summon a cloud of dark blue smoke.
“Hocus-Pocus, Abracadabra!”
She shot it at Aoi, a magenta-colored curtain falling over her at the exact moment that the smoke bomb hit.
Silence. The imaginary crowd murmured in anticipation. Marie, a smug look on her face, walked over and pulled the curtain away, revealing her volunteer had been hexed successfully.
"Ta-da! You’re on, my hex!" Marie yelled as the crowd went wild, before fading, alongside the dimension, back into reality.
***
“Out early?” Becky was walking from the communal room she worked in to the research room, holding a notepad in one hand, talking over the phone. “Is...everything alright?”
Silence.
“I noticed that between them the other day, actually. I...might talk to Aianna about it later- oh, almost there. Yeah, got my notes with me.”
More silence.
“Thanks.” Becky hung up as she opened the door. Sure enough, Jerri was already seated at the table.
“Hey. Sorry for the short notice. Judging by the comment about the notes, I trust you got the email on what I expected?”
“Yeah, uh... I didn’t quite understand what it had to do with plants but I kinda...found out on the way.” Becky awkwardly looked at her notes, which were written in both English and braille, then back to Jerri.
“Fair enough. I’m surprised, though. Correct me if I’m wrong, I’m more invested in science than biology...but isn’t marijuana a plant? Like the funky lil leaf shape. Figured you’d know a bit more about that if it is.”
“Oh, um, it is, I think! Don’t they use it in medicine or something?”
“Well yeah, it’s like a thing people use to calm down. In this case, the legalization of medical marijuana in Illinois, its THC content is more so within the drug range, maybe? I think. That’s why I asked for clarification. Weed is funny to our audience, and I don’t wanna get this wrong for them, y’know?” Jerri felt the braille keys on her keyboard and slowly began to type something, only to sense something wrong because of the silence.
“Something wrong there, Becky?”
“Medicine...as in prescriptions, actually.” Becky looked a bit nervous. “Why is it funny-”
Catching herself panicking, she paused to take a few deep breaths.
“Sorry, I just-”
“...If you’re not comfortable, you should’ve told me earlier.” Jerri sounded nervous. “I hate triggering people and stuff like that, so I always try to give heads up with emails. Like the one I sent to you.”
“No, don’t worry. It’s more of a...personal thing.” She glanced at the door. “...Think I need a bit of a break.”
“Go right ahead. Let me know if you need to head out for good, and I’ll have Nate help. Heard he smoked a bit in high school. Not anymore, though, but he does know a lot about that.”
“I do. Sorry about that again.” Becky smiled, looking reassured, as she walked out.
“Hey, no problem. You’re a cool person.” Jerri waved, before turning back to the computer, clicking on an icon. The text to speech function on her computer began to read the article she was referencing, but it was drowned out by her thoughts.
“...Hmmm. Wonder how Aoi’s doing?”
After stepping out, Becky paused to grab her phone and started a group chat with Nate...and, after contemplating, Roxanne.
I think I need to vent.
So there are plants that get used as drugs? I really feel like I didn’t need to know that...but at least Jerri understood my discomfort. I guess it happens sometimes when you try to research something. Once it had sent, she continued her stroll.
Upon checking her phone again, she saw that Nate texted back.
Yeah. Don’t worry, I already got the text from Jerri. Explained everything. On the way now.
And uh...my apologies if the smoking habits of mine triggered you more?
It was a phase, really.
Did it only to look cool for like, two years before my acting career really kicked off.
TMI, Nate. Roxanne had responded, complete with an eye roll emoji. Then came two more texts.
Becky, if you want to talk/calm down, feel free to come over to the lab.
It’s right next door, I’ll text ya the pin code.
She smiled while reading the last two texts.
***
“...Helen?” Aianna looked at the empty table read, then at Helen.
“Yes.” She mumbled, face still on her desk. “Did you feel the feeling yet?”
“No, I just wanted to-” She clutched her chest. “Oop. There it is.”
Helen sighed.
“I’ll have Mavis evacuate people.” was her response, still unmoving from her position. “Go fight crime, don’t let me be infected or anything. Okay?”
“Got it! And uh, I’ll try!” Aianna nodded, rushing out the door, then pressing her communicator button. “Aianna to the team, do you copy? Aoi’s hexed.”
***
“Would you happen to know what happened?” Becky asked, pressing her communicator button as she entered the pin to the lab, only for Roxanne to slam the door open. A startled Becky jumped back.
“Oops! I’m SO sorry, holy crap.” Roxanne quickly raised her hands up in surrender. “I didn’t know you were here, and I usually do that when I-”
“N-No, sorry, I probably should have told you I was here-” Becky ran inside. Knowing she was still in a bit of shock, and what was inevitable at this point, she ran inside and leaned up to the side of the wall-
*POOF! *
-just as she turned into her pod form.
“...Still gotta work on the loud noises when you don’t expect them...thing.” Her voice was a little shaky.
“Becky’s going through a bit of anxiety right now. I’ll meet y’all at the office shortly.” was Roxanne’s response to Aianna.
“Take your time, Roxie.” Nate reassured her. “Ai, where do we meet?”
“Lobby. Over and out.”
“Gotcha. Same here.”
Roxanne walked inside, noticing Becky quivering.
“...Do you mind if I...hold you for a second? Will that make you feel better?”
“...Before we go? I’d...like that.” Becky couldn’t help but blush at Roxanne’s suggestion.
Slightly smiling, she wrapped her arms around Becky, slightly cradling her.
“...I’ve been thinking about that time you saved me from that Kirumi hex. And the friendship that blossomed from it.” Roxanne tried her hardest to hide her blushing. “I was fighting from the inside, helpless, alone. You heard those thoughts, I guess, but...still…I...don’t know why your words were the key to breaking out...but...I really appreciate that from you. And...right now, Aoi needs that same comfort. Whatever happens, I’ve got your back while you do that, okay?”
“O-Oh, I still remember that... I knew something must have been...hurting you inside. Not just from what I heard but...but from the look.” Becky admitted, starting to calm down. “And...it reminded me a bit of when I was hexed. It’s still foggy to me...but I remember you being there to comfort me... To...To let me get those thoughts out. I needed that.”
“I’ve felt alone for a long time.” Roxanne admitted back. “I mean...the most I have is Glitch, but he’s my brother and they’re 10 years younger than me. Aianna isn’t really as close to me, and my friends are nice...but...they don’t understand my feelings. Wouldn’t expect them to. You’re the first that I truly understood how... that era of my life affected me. That moment was the day I felt less alone for the first time in a while.” She slightly released her grip. “Sorry...that was a bit TMI. And just when I called Nate out for it, too.”
“...It’s okay. You can tell me whatever’s on your mind... And after we heal Aoi...maybe I could help bring you closer to Aianna...?”
“...Yeah. About that...” Her face faltered. “...It’s...never mind. I’ll tell you about today’s day later. Right now we gotta save Aoi’s heart.”
“...If it’s about...her...”
“It’s my birthday...and it brings back feelings about my mom and shit. I’ll be fine. Aoi got hexed today, not me, so I should be good.” Roxanne hastily explained, pulling out her compact.
Becky looked a bit unsure, remembering how she had been hexed the same day Nate did. Nevertheless, she made her compact appear, floating in front of her.
“You ready to go?”
“Y-Yeah.”
And with Becky’s response, the two posed.
***
"Mirror of Miracles, lend me your magic!"
As the duo said those words, the background behind them transformed, partially into a silver with the occasional twinkling yellow stars and constellation spade symbols floating around Roxanne, and partially into a white with a bright full moon in the sky and green and golden Aces flowing around Becky.
Roxanne waved her hand over the purple mirror, causing it to float into the air and for her entire body to gain a lavender colored shorts and shirt combo.
Becky began to levitate slightly off the ground, the compact moving close enough to her. She moved the compact to "wave" her stem over the mirror, causing it to float into the air and for her entire body to be covered in yellow light. When it exploded, she was in her human form, now with green skin, and wearing a golden shirt and shorts combo.
"Hoshi!"
“Luna!”
“-Lovely Start!" The two yelled as they immediately began to spin, the compact following suit as it landed on their chests.
For Roxanne, it solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a built in jewel as circular puffy sleeves formed on her shoulders. The magic then continued down in the form of sparkly dust, creating her long sleeved lavender top with an amethyst colored ribbon belt, complete with bow. Shooting stars flew into the air as she crossed her hands into an x shape, and thrusting the hands out to the sides chopped two of them. This added both the gloves and the details, mainly the pastel blue and pastel pink colored spades layered on the backs of her hands.
For Becky, it solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a golden heart-shaped jewel as she gained three petal-shaped sleeves on each shoulder. The magic then continued down in the form of vine-shaped beams which spun around her, creating her light green top and short folded sleeves. Two more identical beams surrounded her arms, first the right followed by the left, surrounding them with magic, as she crossed them into an x shape. She thrusted her hands out to the sides, forming her gloves, and petal-shaped spheres of light beamed on top of each hand. The spheres exploded, adding two pastel blue and pastel pink colored Aces, layered on top of each other.
Then, as Roxanne tilted her face towards the camera, two smaller stars hit her earlobes and created small star earrings, which caused more magic to go over her eyes and thus creating a lavender visor over her eyes. She then turned to a side view as her hair overcame itself with tiny stars, creating a lengthy neon purple ponytail and summoning a white and purple bow. Another, compact mirror-sized shooting star looped in the air a few times before landing in the center of the bow, turning yellow and becoming the center charm of said bow, also resembling a crown.
A light gradually went over Becky's eyes, as if the moon were going through its cycle from new to full, creating a golden visor. Her hair began to glow yellow and lift into the air, vertically splitting in half. When the light popped, her hair formed dark green-to-golden ponytails which lengthened to her hips, and two more sparks of light formed golden beads, accompanied by golden flowers on the outer ends, where each ponytail and hair bun met. On the left side of her bangs, a third spark of light formed a golden crescent decoration.
Roxanne then backflipped high into the air and started diving towards the ground, crashing head first into a group of stars on the way down. This created a voluminous princess skirt with a frilly petticoat and dark purple hip swags. Some of the stars that were scattered continued to fall alongside her. Two of them landed on legs, giving her some white boots with pastel purple and pastel yellow spades, and the dust went upwards to summon her half buttercup yellow, half lavender tights. Other stars that landed on her proceeded to fill in the rest of the details, such as two large yellow and amethyst lines on the trim of her skirt and a small back bow that was the same color as her dress, just before she landed in a 3 point landing. An amethyst colored spade keyblade shaped very similar to Robodoki's heart collision key fell down, to which she caught and twirled around like a baton, before tossing it behind her into its slot.
Becky, meanwhile, began to spin, cuddling herself tighter with each rotation. After several spins, she dramatically thrusted her body outwards, legs crossed, and her arms and hands up, the moon now overhead. The light, now sparkling, spun around her waist to create a light green skirt decorated with white-to-yellow petals on the rim and dark green hip swags with golden trimmings. She jumped and landed with her arms down and legs uncrossed and split out slightly, bathing them in sparkling light which first formed white boots with a green Ace decorated on the front of her right boot and a golden Ace on the other. The remaining light formed half-green half-golden tights, the colors opposite from the boot decoration colors. A green-and-golden A-shaped keyblade fell down, to which she ran and jumped at, reaching for it and catching on the third try. She put it behind her, and the two began their speeches.
"The power of strength that will shoot for the stars!" Roxanne covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before flipping her hair dramatically and punching her fists together. Then, she spun one last time and widened her stance, her hands forming a spade shape to the right of her chest.
"Call me Robohoshi, cuz' I'll fix your heart's wishes!"
"The power of empathy that'll rise into the sky!" Becky covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before raising her arms as wind blew from her right. After lowering her arms, the wind slowly stopped, and she spun one last time and widened her stance, her hands forming an A to the right of her chest.
"Call me Roboluna, cuz' I'll fill your heart full!"
***
“We’re on our way, Still in the lobby?” Hoshi spoke through her communicator as the two magical girls rushed through the pathway that connected the lab grounds to the office grounds.
“Yep. Also, I forgot to say happy birthday to my girl Hoshi!” Pixel beamed.
“Shut up.” Hoshi growled. “Just tell me if you see her.”
She then noticed Luna’s concern. “I’m fine, really. Just feeling a little upset, I’m not going to be hexed or anything. If I do, it would be very traumatizing, so I’m not gonna get corrupted.”
Her concern about earlier still did not disappear.
“Pixel did the scan thing, she seems to be...just standing there in the auditorium. I think she’s trying to trap us?” Hino observed.
“Probably. But we can’t get through to her unless we go to her, so we’re going to have to spring it.” Doki deduced. “Meet us there and we’ll see what happens. Over and out.”
And with that, the two entered the offices and sprinted through those double doors, with the rest of the team following soon after.
***
“Alright. Let me guess, you mindfucked a bunch of people and you’re gonna spring them on us?” Pixel questioned Aoi.
“Nope.”
*SLAM!*
*SHINK!*
*FWOOM!*
The doors slammed, locked themselves, and a fiery circle surrounded Hoshi and Luna.
Aoi appeared, a smug sharp-toothed smile on her face. Her skin had turned a blush red with neon red spots, the latter matching the color of her shirt. Her orange hair was in a sharp bob cut, matching the color of the flame prints on her dark red bell bottom pants. To finish it off, she wore currant red boots, and the purple of her eyes was located on the sclera, not the cat's eye pupil.
“What?!? Okay, I’m kinda having a bad mental health day here, and if it’s what I’m thinking this is, this is gonna trigger me.” Hoshi warned, growling. “Tell me, what the hell is going on?!? Are you gonna do this to me?!?”
Without hesitation, Luna grabbed Hoshi’s hand and held it. “It’ll be okay.” She smiled with sincerity.
That started to make Hoshi shiver.
“...If...it’s what I’m thinking it is, I don’t know.” Hoshi sounded nervous, her voice softer. “This...”
***
“Mom! I don’t WANNA fight her in a cage match!” A young Roxanne protested.
“Don’t call me that. You want me to love you?” Mirai’s voice callously spoke through the speakers. “Then show me you’re better than her. Right now, I need the data more than I need you. Prove me wrong.”
***
She glanced over at Aoi, her eyes watering, mouthing “Please don’t let me do this to her. Not again.”
Luna covered Hoshi’s hand with both of her own at that moment.
“Sorry, I don’t speak silent.” Aoi smirked as she raised her hand, causing Hoshi to do so.
“No! Don’t let me do this to Luna! Aianna already suffered enough!” Hoshi yelled, only for her hand to punch Luna in the face.
“Too late. The tournament is about to begin...and only one will remain standing. FIGHT!”
“I...don’t like this... I’m sorry Hoshi... I won’t hurt you.“ Luna rubbed her cheek, then grabbed her keyblade to use as a shield. “But I’ll make sure you don’t end up hurting me. I promise. Just keep your eyes closed... It helped me when I was in this situation.”
“I don’t like it either!” Hoshi stepped back, closing her watering eyes as she charged towards Luna, managing to hit her hard enough to push her back. “I...I don’t wanna hurt you. I don’t...I don’t...”
“And I promise...that the others will heal Aoi’s heart before anything else happens to us.” Luna managed to keep herself from falling back, using the keyblade to hold herself up.
“Aoi! What the hell are you doing?!?” Doki yelled at Aoi. “Cover your ears, Denki.”
“Got it.” Denki did what he was told.
“Good. Anyways, you’re giving my sister so much
fucking
trauma right now! What the hell?!?”
“That just makes for some good entertainment. And practice!” Aoi beamed.
“
What
practice?!?” Doki argued back as she tilted her head towards the fight.
“...Luna. I’m sorry.” Hoshi, still closing her eyes, could feel her slashing Luna multiple times. “If you get knocked out or something...I promise I will never hurt you like this again. I fucking hate it.”
“It’s not your fault... I’ve already forgiven you, you know.” Luna reassured her, using her keyblade to dodge the attempts made to hurt her-
“ROBOHOSHI TELEPORT- NO, WAIT!”
-until Hoshi teleported behind Luna, striking her in the back and causing her to fall over.
Despite the blow, Luna slowly got back up albeit limping over. For a moment, she held her right arm into the air, but she couldn’t bring herself to do it. Not against Hoshi.
Hoshi stood in stunned silence.
“...I can’t bring myself to even do that .”
“Do it.” Hoshi pleaded. “I don’t want to be awake for this. I want to be knocked out, honest. I don’t want to...”
Luna looked hesitant, but she slowly began to draw a light golden circle above her. “I’m so sorry...“ She began to tear up.
“ROBOLUNA...MOONLIGHT-”
“Robohoshi CRESCENT IMPACT!”
Hoshi threw a lavender crescent moon towards Luna, which exploded upon impact to her, causing her to scream in pain and to be knocked across the arena.
“NO!!!!!” Hoshi yelled as she rushed towards Luna. “Luna! Luna, I’m sorry- wake up! Please!”
Luna’s eyes opened for a moment, although they were dull. “...It’s okay... It isn’t your fault... P-Please... Heal her heart...“
Luna slumped back, lying on the ground. Even though she was knocked out, she still showed signs of a slight smile. However, there was no other response from her.
“...Hoshi.” Doki sounded scared as the firewall receded. “...I...I...I don’t know how to feel about this.”
Hoshi just cradled Luna in stunned silence. A few seconds later, Luna detransformed back into her pod form.
“TKO!” Aoi yelled out with passion. “Wow! I actually...I actually said that like my Dad did! This is awesome, Marie!”
Yeah, yeah, don’t leak my name out next time.
“Oh...right. Sorry.” Aoi rubbed her shoulder, her tone awkward, but casual as she turned to the rest of the team. “Anyways...sorry about the trauma thing. I had no idea this reminded her of past stuff... If anything, I just thought that they were close for another reason. That’s how I chose the teams, anyways.”
“Stop sounding so casual!” Pixel yelled, pulling out his keyblade in defense. “You knocked out Luna and left Hoshi traumatized, this isn’t a
game
to them!!!”
“Relax. I’ll wake her up after we finish this tournament practice.” A firewall went over Hino and Pixel.
“..Oh.” Hino sounded awkward.
“...I don’t think my therapist is going to believe me.” Pixel admitted as he began to charge towards Hino.
“Round 2 is getting hot! FIGHT!” Aoi announced.
“ROBOHINO SUNSHINE SHIELD!” Hino summoned his sparkly sunshine shield, which cracked a bit with the force of Pixel’s punch.
“ROBOPIXEL GIGAPUNCH!” Pixel responded by causing his fist to glow with blue pixelated energy, breaking the shield and causing Hino to be knocked back into the flames-
*WHAM!*
-then rebounded onto the floor.
“Shit! Uh...can you...” Pixel sounded worried. “I...didn’t want this to happen.”
“Hey...” Hino grunted as he struggled to get up. “...I was gonna be the one knocked out anyway. Don’t...Don’t feel too bad.”
“Wow, that’s going to help when I’m literally trying to kill you-” Pixel snarked, his tone terrified. Noticing his fingers going towards his lips, he realized what he was about to do.
“Cuz- uh- attack I never used incoming. Watch out!”
“What?!?”
“ROBOPIXEL PIXEL KISS!!!!”
He used two fingers to blow a kiss, summoning an apple-sized space-invader creature, and causing Hino’s eyes to sparkle as it floated over towards him.
“...What the hell is-”
*BOOOOOOM!*
The pixelated alien exploded into a pixelated mushroom cloud, causing Hino to detransform and for his body to bounce off the firewall again, rolling towards Pixel. Pixel, realizing he could move on his own free will again, quickly held his hand.
“Shit...I...this...I-”
“It’ll be okay. Really. We always win.” Buzz reassured him. “You’re my cuz. You’re strong and witty and amazing. I know you wouldn’t do this to me in your own mind...and I know you’ll be able to help Aoi...if...you...mention...him.”
And with that, he was knocked out.
“...I...need a fucking drink.” Pixel smiled sadly. “...Doki? Denki? Hino’s got a point. I...think I can help you talk her down.”
“Why?” Doki asked as the fiery barrier went around her and Denki.
“I know her dad.” He looked up at a hesitant Aoi. “...and I think she’s realizing this isn’t the way. We can get something out of this.”
“...I think I get what you’re going for here.” Doki nodded as her hands went into a heart shape.
“Round 3 begins...now! FIGHT!”
“ROBODOKI HEART FLASH!” Doki yelled as she shot out a heart-shaped hadoken. “Hey, Aoi! Is this really how you want to fill your Dad’s shoes?!? By being cruel and knocking people out?”
“Hey, I could bring them back if I
wanted
to... But I think I’ll wait until after the tournament.”
“Just
listen
to yourself!” Denki yelled as he dodged the beam. “Would...Would your Dad want you to traumatize people?!?”
“No...but I’m not my Dad.” Aoi sounded hesitant as her eyes began to flicker slightly.
“Look, what
he
did was just for a game. You’re actually causing real life consequences because of this.” Denki yelled as she glanced over at Hoshi, crying while stunned, then at Pixel. This had the unfortunate side effect of causing him to be hit by one of the hearts.
“Yeah!” Doki insisted. “Besides, you have an astounding voice that fits perfectly as a host. Yeah, your voice is sorta generic, but so was your dad’s, to be frank. Think back to his performance in Pack 3. Did it sound brutal or Mortal Kombat-like, or was it like any other fighting game?”
It was brutal, and you know it! Marie argued in her head.
“No...it was pretty generic.” Aoi admitted, clutching her head. “Had an accent...but was generic, nonetheless.”
“Look...just like any announcer, perhaps all you really need is that deep, booming voice to keep a legacy going.” Doki admitted, her movements becoming more sluggish. “Each host brings something different to the table, and you do too, regardless of what you may think about yourself. So, really, you don’t need to change anything.”
Her eyes went back to normal. Doki found herself stopping, to Denki’s sigh of relief.
“...I…I never thought of it like that.” Aoi sighed. “And I made your sister cry, and your friends, and-”
“Hey. As my friend always says, you’ve already been forgiven.”
As she said that, the knockout effect wore off on Buzz and Becky...and they slowly began to wake up.
“CUZ!”
“BECKY!”
Pixel and Hoshi yelled, rushing towards their loved ones.
“Heh...told ya you could do it.” Buzz groaned. “Fuck, if this pain doesn’t go away when you heal us, I’m gonna need some serious tylenol.”
“I’ve got some in my office. Really, I’m just glad you’re back.” Pixel admitted, hugging Buzz.
“Becky...I...I...” Hoshi cradled her. “...I’m sorry. I...”
“You know it’s okay. Don’t stress over it.” Becky reminded her.
“...No. No, it’s not.” Hoshi admitted. “I should’ve just kept you in the lab. I should’ve just-”
“...Guys? You want to go ahead and purify real quick?” Doki gently reminded them.
“...Yeah. Should probably do that first.” Hoshi admitted as she let go of Becky. “Emotions don’t blind me. That’s why I’m a magical girl of strength. I need to do this first, then I can cry.”
Becky smiled in acknowledgement as she brought her compact to her chest, with crescents surrounding her and transforming back into Luna. “And I’ll be there for you. Alright?”
Hoshi didn’t say anything, to Luna’s silent concern. She simply walked over as Buzz had flames go over him, transforming into Hino.
“...Is this gonna hurt?” Aoi asked.
“Nah. It’s gonna feel amazing. Trust me.” Pixel reassured. “I’ve gotten it done to me before. It’s way better than s-”
“AHEM!” Hino cleared his throat.
“-You probably get what I’m saying.” Pixel backtracked as the group began to pose.
***
“REWRITE YOUR FUTURE! REPAINT YOUR HEART!”
The Robodoki gang yelled as they used their paintbrushes to paint hearts on their chests, covering them in white light. When it cleared, they had gained a white artist smock over their original dresses, which were covered in neon splotches representing their theme color on both the skirt itself and the sleeves. A white beret with their respective pastel-colored card symbol, plus angel wings, completed their upgrade.
“Robostory Mode, Fully Charged!” They yelled as they leapt into the air, soaring around a bit before approaching ground level.
“With our hearts as one, let our colors combine!” They placed the brush tip near the ground, working together to paint a heart outline on the ground, surrounding the hex around a heart-shaped forcefield when done. Then, landing on the ground, they held their brushes into the air, causing their respective colors to shoot out of the brushes. Said colors combined into a gigantic heart, held up as if the brushes were causing it to levitate.
“Robodoki! Hopeful Halation… MIX!!!!!”
Thrusting their paintbrushes down at the word ‘Mix’, the heart fell down with them, landing with a thud straight onto Aoi. She was surrounded by rainbow-colored smoke, purifying her.
“Made your heart race!”
The gang cheered as they leapt up in victory. Said smoke surrounded the area, healing those who were infected and the damage caused by the hex.
***
Hoshi stood there once that was over, stoic, unfeeling, trying her hardest to contain herself.
“...Luna?”
Silence. Luna looked at her, even more worried.
“You...You don’t have to be friends with me anymore.”
“...But why?!” Luna ran over to her. “You didn’t do anything wrong, I promise! ...Why would I ever give up on you?”
“I didn’t do anything wrong when I was Roxanne Mirage either.” Hoshi admitted. “But it still hurts. I always hurt everyone when I’m not myself, so...” She paused, sniffling.
“...But when you are yourself, I know you care for me. And your siblings. And your friends. That’s the real you, not the one who hurts them...”
“...But I wasn’t myself then! I didn’t care for you then! When I become a monster, all bets are off. That’s the problem!” Hoshi yelled, starting to run off.
“I’ve felt like that before though! I understand! You’re not a monster, Hoshi! I can-”
“Shut up, Shut up, Shut
up!
”
And with that, she was gone.
“...Don’t detransform.” Doki warned, a terrified look on her face. “I have a feeling we’re going to fight her as a hex.”
After a brief silence, Luna let herself cry, leaning into Doki.
She began to cry back.
“So...this is awkward.” Aoi admitted. “I’m going to tell Helen what happened and give you guys some space, k?”
“...That would be nice, yeah.” Pixel nodded.
“Yeah, figured. And you’re right, it did feel like I was having-”
Hino glared at her.
“-Not the time. Figured.” Aoi rubbed her neck. “Hope this gets sorted out quickly.”
Aoi quickly walked out.
***
“I...hurt everyone I touch. I hurt Aianna. I hurt...I hurt Kirumi...I hurt Becky…” Hoshi sniffled as she found herself curling up in an abandoned office, removing her compact to turn back into Roxanne. “Why...Why couldn’t I just...stay in the lab with her? I...I know I wasn’t myself...”
She began to sob.
“...But
that’s
the problem. I
always
hurt people when I’m not myself. Why do I even
try
making friends if I always hurt the ones I love when I’m corrupted?!? It’s because I’m a MONSTER. I’ll
never
be normal. I’ll always hurt them in the end. I’ll always end up
alone
in the end.”
“I know the feeling.”
Roxanne looked up to see Cerise, in her alien form instead of her human form, offering her hand.
Her expression turned into one of terror.
“But you know what? I’m here to help.”
TO BE CONTINUED...
Notes:
Told ya it's gonna get darker from here on out ;)
My apologies for being late posting this, not only did I have college, but I also got a stomach bug for a couple of days! Yay!
But anyways, this was hard to write, and I mean that in a positive way. I believe that if your heart feels an emotion while you're writing, another reader will have a similar reaction. And because of that, I feel like this is one of my favorites.
Hope you enjoy seeing Roxanne get hexed next episode, and see y'all later!
Chapter 15: Mirror of Misery
Summary:
As Roxanne gets hexed over her fears of being a monster, she gains the ability to turn other people into dark magical girls like her...curiously leaving Roboluna out of the mix. Will Luna gain the courage to talk her down, or is it curtains for the Robodoki team as we know it?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“...You’re not going to hex me.” Roxanne stood up, standing guard as she looked at Cerise. “I
promise
you that.”
“...Then can you at least hear me out?” Cerise pleaded. “...I know your pain about this.”
“No you don’t.”
“Yes, I do! I was experimented on as a kid, just like you!” Cerise yelled, covering what would normally be a mouth in shock at her accidental reveal.
“...Really?” Roxanne softened.
“Yes!” Cerise lit up.
This was her way into Roxanne’s head.
***
A few years ago, my family and I moved to earth. To start a new life. Our planet was becoming engulfed in a war. We heard Earth was a place where all creatures accepted each other, and where we could be who we wanted to be.
And then the government intercepted our ship.
I was scared, but there was nothing I could do as my parents were separated from me, and I was taken to Area 51.
I never saw them again.
Then, I was prodded, experimented on, all in the name of science. I couldn’t speak their language, I couldn’t tell them to stop.
I gained a sort of resentment of humanity. They had lied about this dream. They advertised it just to get people hooked, then experimented on. Or at least, it seemed like it.
The icing on the cake was when the scandal went out. Some were furious, some were shocked, some considered me to be an animal and some a human. They demanded me to be released regardless, since everyone thought it was inhumane.
But...I wasn’t released with any information or preparation.
Just placed in a neighborhood with the clothes on my back.
No grasp of the English language.
No parents.
Nothing.
I was alone.
During that time, I grew tough skin, vowing that they’d see the monster I was one day.
And the Ringmaster took notice.
***
“And I can see that in you. You’re always hurting people, like as Roxanne Mirage, right?”
“...Y...Yeah. How did you know?” Roxanne faltered.
“Because I can see your mind. And I know you want people to stay with you despite your monstrous self.” Cerise offered her hand once more. “...Mind if I help you keep those people with you?”
“...Just...don’t let me hurt Luna.”
Cerise tilted her head in confusion.
“I...want her and myself to feel less alone.” Roxanne explained. “Because she does understand, unlike the others...and this will help me with showing it to other people.”
She shook Cerise’s hand, her eyes turning purple. Satisfied, the illusory crowd began to murmur around them.
“Fair enough. The deal is done.” She turned to the crowd.
“Now take your seats, folks! The show is about to begin!”
***
A stoic Roxanne found herself pinned to a target, which slowly began to spin as a spotlight went over Cerise, who was putting on a blindfold. Then, holding two knives in her hands, and with her neon green magic summoning countless more-
*SWOOOOSH!*
-she threw all of them at the target.
*THWACK THWACK THWACK THWACK-*
The spotlights turned off as the knives began to hit their marks, causing the crowd to gasp in shock.
One second.
Two seconds.
Then, the spotlights turned on again, showcasing that the knives hit an outline around a still-stoic Roxanne, surrounding her in purple smoke. When it cleared, Cerise undid the blindfold and helped the newly hexed mark off the target.
“Hell yeah!” The audience cheered wildly. “Right on target! Let's go, my hex!"
And with that, the illusion faded.
***
Meanwhile, Doki’s visor flashed red.
“Oop. There it is.” Doki sighed. “...And today’s her birthday, too. What rotten luck.”
Luna let go of the hug as Doki mentioned the birthday.
“...Best not to bring it up... I don’t want her to feel any more hurt than she already is...“ Luna admitted.
“Huh?” Doki looked over.
“She did seem kinda mad about that when I brought it up.” Pixel realized. “...Hey, Luna. Did...Did something happen during that conversation with Roxanne?”
“It’s more about...what she told me about what it reminded her of... I think you guys would understand pretty easily though.” Luna reassured the group.
“...Roxanne Mirage.” Hino spoke slowly. “...Right?”
Luna slowly nodded, although she was starting to tear up again. She took a deep breath.
“She mentioned how it reminds her specifically of her mom. And I guess with what we had just dealt with...the stress must’ve been too much... I just...I don’t know how she’s gonna react to me... You saw it, Doki...“
“From how she reacted, I don’t blame her.” Denki agreed. “She sounded like a wreck.”
“Luna, step back.”
A booming voice warned as Roxanne, purple-eyed and stoically, leapt towards the group, a dark purple version of her mirror in her hand.
“W-Why?!” Luna grabbed her keyblade in the case she needed to keep the others safe. “You know I...“
“I don’t want to mindfuck you. It’s not you I’m after. You know I’m not a monster, but these people don’t.” Roxanne reassured as she posed. “And I need to teach them a lesson.”
“...Your compact...“
“Mirror of Misery, lend me your magic!” Roxanne ignored her as she began to transform, to the group’s horror.
***
As she said those words, the background behind her transformed into a dark purple with the occasional silver stars and constellations floating around. She waved her hand over the mirror, causing it to float into the air and for her entire body to gain a dark purple colored shorts and shirt combo.
"Yoru, Yoru, Lovely START!" She yelled as she immediately began to spin, the compact following suit as it landed on her chest.
There, it solidified into a dark gray metallic chest plate, transforming into a built in jewel as circular dark gray colored puffy sleeves formed on her shoulders. The magic then continued down in the form of sparkly dust, creating her long sleeved dark mauve top with a plum colored ribbon belt, complete with a bow. Black shooting stars flew into the air as she crossed her hands into an x shape, and thrusting the hands out to the sides chopped two of them. This added both the long dark gray gloves and the details, mainly the outline of a dark blue 4-point star on the backs of her hands.
Then, as she tilted her face towards the camera, two smaller stars hit her earlobes and created small black pearl earrings, which caused more magic to go over her eyes and thus creating a mauve mask over her eyes. She then turned to a side view as her hair overcame itself with mirror shards, creating a lengthy, slightly wavy black ponytail and summoning a mauve and dark purple bow. Another, compact mirror-sized, black shooting star looped in the air a few times before landing in the center of the bow, turning silver and becoming a crown.
She then stepped backwards over a cliff and began to fall downwards with little resistance, crashing back-first into a mirror and shattering it on the way down. This created a voluminous princess skirt with a frilly plum-colored petticoat and silver mirror cracks painted on the skirt. Some of the shards that were scattered continued to fall alongside her. Two of them landed on legs, giving her some black boots with white and denim 4-point stars on both boots, and the dust went upwards to summon her half black, half dark blue tights. Other stars that landed on her proceeded to fill in the rest of the details, such as a mauve purple stripe detail and a small back bow that was the same color as her dress, just before she landed in a 3 point landing. A dark blue colored 4-point star keyblade shaped similarly to Robodoki's heart collision key fell down, to which she casually placed it behind her into its slot.
"The power of despair that will make you all monsters." Roxanne covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before looking coldly at the audience, wind slightly rustling her hair. Then, she spun one last time and narrowed her stance, folding her hands over her chest in an x shape like she was in a coffin.
"Call me Roboyoru, cuz' I'll make you see stars.”
***
“Hmmm...where the hell is Eloise?” Marie, in her human form, muttered as she walked around the studios.
Only to notice Cerise.
“The hell are you doing here?!?” Marie yelled, startling Cerise.
“I’m on a mission. Could ask the same to you. The Ringmaster is going to expect you back home, you know.”
“I’m trying to find Eloise! Make the little brat pay and all.”
“...Why do you hate her so much?” Cerise groaned. “Really, this is too much, even for you.”
“Because she’s...just...she reminds me of who I was too much, and I hate that, okay?!? I want to get her back on our side, but not anywhere near us so the Ringmaster doesn’t get pissed at her absence.”
“Why?!?”
“Because that’s the side that RUINED MY LIFE, AND TURNED ME INTO A FREAK!” She stopped.
“...Oh.”
Silence.
“Finally had an epiphany?”
“No, shut up.” Marie cursed. “I’m heading back now-”
“Not so fast.”
The room turned dark as a shadowy figure loomed over them.
The Ringmaster had arrived.
“Cerise. Mind stepping away for a second? I want to talk to Marie about disobeying my orders.”
“...Okay.” Cerise tried to ignore Marie’s panic as she rushed away, seemingly knowing what was going to happen. “...You’re the boss.”
“Wait- Cerise, don’t leave me here!” Marie pleaded. “I don’t wanna die! Wait! WAIT!”
But it was too late.
The Ringmaster snapped his fingers.
Marie collapsed, gaining strings on her hands.
Then her arms.
Then her legs.
Cerise looked back, gasped, and quickly looked away as she turned the corner.
“Get up, and go back home.”
A dull-eyed Marie stirred as she complied, her moves loose and limp, like a marionette. With a puff of smoke, she was gone. The Ringmaster sighed.
“A pity we’re losing more members. But...there are people here that will understand my message once I move the correct pieces to make it happen.” He chuckled. “It would be nice to have no opposition, too.”
And with that, he vanished, the light returning to the room soon after.
***
“...The fuck?” Hino tilted his head. Everyone stood in shock.
Except for Denki. He noticed Yoru charging a beam of darkness towards Doki.
“DUCK!” Denki yelled as he rushed in front of her, just as the beam fired.
He had little time to react as it hit him in the chest.
His eyes turned dull, and his outfit gained silver cracks on it.
“...Hey. I...trust you understand, right?” Yoru approached him. “...Mind if you help me out, Roboarashi?”
He nodded.
“Good. Just don’t hurt Luna.”
Luna stood there, terrified.
“Hoshi... Please... Don’t hurt them...“
Doki noticed.
“...Hey.” Doki approached her. “...You need a minute?”
Luna was silent.
“...I’ll stay back with her.” Doki offered. “Mind if you two handle them?”
“...Doki? I think you should help them... She’d never hurt me, after all...“ Luna meekly told her as she started to back up.
“You’re right about that.” Yoru admitted. “You’ve been there for me. All this time. You’ve been there to help me, to make me feel better, to make me feel happy again. And I hurt you. I promised I wouldn’t hurt you after that, because...you understand how it feels. But this time, I’m going to get more people to support my cause. Make them see just like you see me. And do it right.”
“By brainwashing them...?!”
“No. By opening their eyes.” Yoru wiped a tear from her eye. “I’ve been distant from everyone. Aianna doesn’t even remember me. I puppeteered people and I didn’t feel bad. I thought my mom was amazing and right and good...and nobody but you understands just how I felt about that.”
“But that was because... Because you didn’t have control! You know you’ve been making amends ever since, because you’re...you’re strong. You’re kind. I want you to see that... I want you to open your eyes...“ Luna continued to plea, still backing up.
“I tried. But you can see it. I’m never as close to everyone else. We...We’re friends, like coworkers. They’re distant compared to how you make friends with everyone.” Yoru sighed. “...If you’re trying to make a speech like that to calm me down...try harder.”
And with that, she charged towards Hino, Pixel, and Doki.
“HOSHI!!!” Luna cried out to her, but to no avail. Unable to handle the emotional stress, she ran from the group, making it outside the now-unlocked auditorium.
“ROBOHINO SUNSHINE SHIELD!” Hino blocked Yoru’s advances. “Doki. Help her out.”
“But she didn’t-”
“If she’s gained the ability to turn us into bad magical girls, we’re done.” Hino grunted. “And Luna’s going to be the key to stop this.”
“...Because they both feel like monsters?”
“No, because they both love-” Hino got muffled by Pixel’s hand.
“Shhhh.”
“Right.” Doki smirked at them in understanding. “...I think I get what you mean.”
“Really?”
“You think I didn’t see Roxanne blushing all the time? Same with Becky.” Doki sounded determined as she sighed, a smile on her face. “...Thanks for confirming that suspicion. I'll go and check on her. Good luck.”
“May the odds be ever in our favor.” Pixel nodded.
With that, Doki followed where Luna had gone, and the two cousins glanced at Yoru and Arashi.
“Let’s shatter these mirages.” Pixel assumed a guarded stance, charging towards Arashi, keyblade out.
“Right behind you, Pixel.” Hino charged towards Yoru, dodging a keyblade slice. “Robohino BLAZE LASER!”
Two burning flames emerged from his eyes. Yoru responded by summoning a mirror-shaped shield, knocking Hino back.
“Ghhh.” Hino slid back into position, then began to run towards Yoru again. “New attacks?”
“Yep. And not just on my end.” Yoru smirked as Pixel was caught in a wire, courtesy of Arashi.
“Pixel!” Hino yelled as the wire became electric, shocking Pixel.
“OW! FUCK!” Pixel cursed as the electricity hit his body, with the wire dropping him soon after. Nevertheless, he got up, a bit scratched but otherwise fine.
“You okay?”
“I said ow, what do
you
think?” Pixel took a deep breath. “They’re good, I’ll give them that.”
“Charmed.” Yoru smirked as she and Arashi charged.
“ROBOPIXEL PIXEL KISS!” Robopixel blew a kiss with two fingers, causing the space invader to float towards a mesmerized Arashi-
*BOOM!*
-blowing him up soon after, knocking him back a bit.
“Too bad we’re better than some dark, hexed phonies.” Hino noticed Yoru charging towards him. “Robohino Flame Chain!”
He shot out a rope to the other end of the room, tripping Yoru. Then, he grabbed Pixel, retracted the rope, and grappled it to a nearby stage-like surface above them.
“Hang on. We’d better get Doki.”
Pixel nodded as they started to soar upwards, getting pretty high up-
“Alright, you asked for it.”
“ROBOYORU MIRROR SLICE!”
“ROBOARASHI THUNDERSHOCK!”
-before sharp mirror shards went towards Hino, cutting both the rope and him as Pixel got shocked with yet another bolt of electricity.
“MOTHERFUCKER!” They both yelled at the same time-
*WHAM!*
-as they fell to the ground. Hino seemed to take the damage better than Pixel, who was struggling to get up, but failing.
“Pixel! Get up! Run!”
“Not finished yet.” Yoru clasped her hands, causing Hino to freeze in place.
He could do nothing as Arashi aimed a beam at Pixel.
“PIXEL!
RUN!”
*PEW!*
The beam shot...and landed on Pixel.
He gained the cracked pattern on his suit...and got up like nothing happened.
“...No, I don’t think so.” He replied.
“Robobyte. Are you ready to help your cousin see?”
“Hell yeah I am.” He turned to Hino.
“Not on my watch. I’m going to get some back up, and that’s a promise.” Hino grunted as he was unfrozen soon after, proceeding to rush outside the auditorium.
“HEY! That’s cheating!” Arashi accused him as the others followed suit.
***
“Luna?” Doki turned the corner to see a familiar pod structure, an indicator that Luna had decided to shield herself.
“Oh...Luna.” Doki sighed. “...Mind if I sit with you for a minute and we can both vent? It’s just as hard for you as it is for me, and I don’t say that lightly.”
“...I tried telling her that you guys would understand... But... But...“ Luna broke the pod with her keyblade. She had clearly been sobbing, although she wasn’t crying nearly as hard now.
“...That’s not in any way your fault.” Doki offered a hug. “I have anxiety like her. She tells herself all those lies, and she believes them. And you know how hexes are, I’m sure. But she knows you care. And that’s how we’re going to get her out of this.”
“I...I know it isn’t her fault... Her heart’s aching, I understand... But it...feels different when it’s...it’s someone so close to you.” Luna sniffled through her words.
“...Mind if I admit something? Don’t get mad at Pixel. Or Hino. But...” Doki sighed. “...In their stress...they may have accidentally admitted...something...” She paused. “...I think you know what I mean.”
“...Probably.” She accepted the hug.
“Anyways...Roxanne...she feels the same way.” Doki admitted. “I’ve seen her blushing before they confirmed it, too. The awkwardness. The passion and kindness that goes way beyond platonic. And...she doesn’t want to hurt you because she loves you. I felt that same way before with Denki.”
Silence.
One second.
Two seconds.
“So she...“ Luna began to cry again. “I feel like an idiot for keeping my feelings from her... I was...afraid, I guess... I didn’t want to feel disappointed...“
“She loves you, yes. And I had that exact same feeling when I realized I was crushing on Denki. He was a magical girl fanboy and really loved me...but I wasn’t sure if he loved me in a ‘just friends’ way, or something more.” She sighed. “When Denki was placed in a lotus eater machine that trapped him in his personal paradise, long story, he imagined me dating him. And later on...we realized that we both felt the same way. And everyone noticed it. So...I can see why you would feel disappointed. But hindsight is 20/20. We can’t change the past. But we can help each other find hope...and that’s the key to help her. Admit you feel the same way with that rousing speech, and she’ll feel hope again. I know she will.”
Luna didn’t say anything in response. Instead, she was thinking about the words Yoru had told her.
If you’re trying to make a speech like that to calm me down...try harder.
Try harder.
Those two words echoed in her mind...but she didn’t let Doki know about it.
“...You okay? We can give you a few moments-”
“HEY! UH,
BAD
IDEA!” Hino panted as he turned the corner, with Doki swiftly noticing the people following him.
“Wait... Where’s Pixel?” Luna slowly looked at Hino, not noticing.
“Uh-oh. Robodoki Barrier.” She summoned a light-pink sparkly barrier around the duo.
“I don’t wanna talk about it.” was Hino’s exasperated response, showing his leg to the two. It was covered in pixels, and growing in size and weight. “Basically like a ball and chain or a leg iron at this point. I don’t know if I can keep this up.”
*PEW!*
“HOLD ON!” Hino yelled as he dived in the way of the purple beam aiming for the barrier, getting hit soon after. A panicked Luna tightly hugged Doki while it happened.
“So...uh...shit, I’m trying to think of a Japanese name...Robohomura? Is that too girly?” Yoru sighed. “Whatever. We’ve got one left. Mind if you help out?”
“Don’t mind, will do.” He smirked as the mirror cracks formed on his outfit. Luna let go of the hug soon after.
Hell yeah! Almost there! Cerise cheered. Just one more...and then we’re done.
“Good to hear. And it’s going to be a cake walk.”
Exactly. So, go get your sister.
“...Yeah.”
Something wrong?
“She’s my sister...I already mindfucked her once.” Her eyes flickered. “Even if I stay strong and follow my ideals...I can’t hurt her again.”
Luna seemed to notice the eyes flickering.
Yeah, and she still doesn’t understand! She’s probably the most distant to you out of everyone! Stay strong and show her how!
“...You’re right.” Yoru sighed as her eyes went back to purple. “I have been distant from her, and it’s probably because she knows what I became. Might as well go all out.”
Exactly!
The gang dogpiled the barrier, causing Doki to wince.
“...I heard what Yoru said to you earlier. But you gotta treat this like you did when Roxanne was hexed by Kirumi.” Doki grunted as she tried to keep the barrier up. “She’s trying to break out of this. I saw the same flickering thing you did. You just gotta give her that push.”
“H-How’d you know that was-” Luna stopped herself. “...Nevermind...but... You saw?”
“Yeah.” Doki admitted, grunting as the barrier flickered from the pressure. “...But the real Hoshi knows I love her unconditionally. Even though the memory loss has caused some distance, she knows we’re still sisters. That’s why she wants us to see how she feels, ergo, like a monster, and that’s how I know she’s going to break out. When you show her how much she’s grown from her ways, she’ll finally break from that hex.”
“I...I’m still nervous about admitting it to her... I mean...this hex isn’t exactly letting her listen to me every time I try to reach out to her... But if she reacted that way about you, maybe we could do this together...?” Luna looked away, slightly blushing.
“Look, this proposal is going to make or break our team. And judging by the fact that she’s trying to break my barrier, it’s not gonna end well for me.” Doki grunted as the barrier began to flicker more. “I know you can do it. I know you have the empathy to save my sister.”
The barrier gave out just then.
Yoru aimed her beam as Luna grabbed her keyblade.
*PEW!*
It hit right on target.
“Okay, I’m officially out of ideas for names. But Robodoki is a fitting bit of irony anyways. Welcome to the team. Now let’s go and spread the word about our newfound way of life to everyone who wants to see it.”
The group murmured in various states of agreement. But Yoru stopped.
Luna was terrified of the sight.
“...Hey. I thought you’d like this.” Yoru spoke gently. “Yeah, it’s sorta similar to that hex...but they’re...different?” She paused. Luna didn’t look convinced.
Neither did she.
“Don’t look at me like that...I don’t want to regret this. This is going to be better for us in the long run...I know it will.”
“...No. Not by invoking despair into others, it won’t.” Luna quietly said.
“...Then...why did I do this? If it wasn’t to make us feel less alone.” Yoru remained firm, trying her best not to burst into tears. “We’re both monsters. Former, corrupted monsters, like they fight every day. We were lonely stars, finally meeting, finally realizing we weren’t alone like we originally thought. I...I thought you would be happy with this, to have more people to understand. That’s why...that’s why I did this, honestly.”
“We’re not monsters anymore. And forcing people to see a side of us that has faded into the past...is...is...“
Luna struggled to get her words out as Yoru and the gang stared at her.
“I...I may not be in the best mindset right now...but...I will fight if it means I can get to you.” Luna began to speak louder. “I’ll heal your hurt heart... That’s a promise, so prepare yourself!” She posed, pointing at Yoru.
Yoru just stood there, silent, tears flowing from her eyes.
“...Why. Why did you stay with me?” She spoke softly through her tears. “...Even when I hurt you? Even when I hurt your friends? Even when the whole point I did this...ended up hurting you?”
Luna continued to keep her keyblade out in case Yoru did try to attack her.
Instead, she dropped her keyblade on the ground, kicking it aside.
“I’m not going to fight you. I’ll let you run away.” Yoru promised.
Luna continued to stand there.
“...Why aren’t you? I’m giving you this chance to run. To go and live a better life without me. Please. It’s...It’s what I deserve anyway.”
“...You don’t really want to hurt me.” Luna began. “You didn’t mean to hurt me. I can tell.”
Yoru looked up at her.
“You would hate to see me in pain again... Yet I would hate knowing you’re in so much pain. But I’m not going to run away. Not until I heal your aching heart.”
“...You don’t have to. Really.” was Yoru’s response. Luna didn’t listen, instead holding both of Yoru’s hands.
“Mind hearing me out for a bit?”
“...Sure. But...then run, okay?” Yoru blushed a bit.
“L-Listen... The real Roxanne is cute, clever, talented, and someone I can look up to. I-I really can! There is just...so much to admire about her as a friend and...”
*SHINK!*
At the sound of glass cracking, Arashi and Byte lost their cracks, their eyes gaining their full shine back.
“...What the-”
“Shhh.” Pixel glanced over at the situation.
“The real Roxanne is one of the sweetest people I know. Even if it doesn’t seem that way, she understands when someone is in need of cheering up, whether a compliment...or motivation. I’ve...I’ve been there a lot in the past month, admittedly, but she always finds a way to give people hope. She really does take after her sister.”
*SHINK!*
Doki lost her cracks next, and once she noticed what was going on, gave an encouraging smile to both of them.
“The real Roxanne will not hesitate to put herself in danger if it means others will be safe. No matter whose heart is wavering, she will go out of her way to keep them from hurting us. She’s a powerful fighter, yet she has a courageous heart.”
*SHINK!*
Homura’s cracks faded, and a confused Hino glanced over at Doki, who nodded, as if to confirm something. He lit up.
“And the real Roxanne...has such a strong will. It’s her virtue, right? Strength. And she represents that in its entirety. She isn’t just strong because she can throw a good punch... She’s strong...because she doesn’t let anything break her mentality. She’s strong because she is able to balance her emotions. And when something does go wrong, she knows how to respond.”
Yoru’s eyes flickered rapidly, and she tried to look away.
“I understand why your heart is aching. It’s a shared experience. All those times I started to panic, you were there to help me calm down. You and I...opened up to each other about how troubling the past was, and how, despite the difficulty of it, we found a way to move on... To not let our pasts define us. And...And...you showed empathy. Because you understood what it all felt like. You’d never let anyone suffer.”
“But...But...I...” She struggled to keep her composure.
Don’t listen to her!
“Ever since, I’ve come to appreciate everything you’ve done...but I...I felt nervous. I had feelings that...that I needed to figure out. Feelings about you. Feelings when I was around you. And I wasn’t confident enough to admit those feelings at first.”
Silence.
“...I think I understand those feelings now.”
Yoru started shaking. “...You...You don’t mean-”
“I...I do.” Luna reassured, taking one last deep breath.
“It’s because I...I love you. The real you.” Starting to tear up, she immediately hugged Yoru as she admitted it.
“...I love you too.” Yoru began to sob as she leaned into the hug, her eyes back to their normal blue and purple colors. “I love you so much...I shouldn’t have done this. I shouldn’t have brainwashed people...I shouldn’t have kept those feelings inside.”
“I understand. I was scared to admit it just as much.”
“...I feel stupid that my love...my desire...my dream to feel less alone...did all this to my friends. I-”
“-and I’ve already forgiven you. It’s okay... We can have a moment, and then we’ll all heal you together.”
She continued to cry into Luna’s chest, while the rest looked on awkwardly.
“...Man. I don’t know what to think about this.” Doki admitted.
“Hey, at least they know now.” Denki nudged Doki. “What’s the ship name, HoshiLuna or BeckyAnne?”
“BeckyAnne.”
“Knew it! Had that
exact
same idea!” Denki cheered as the group turned to Roxanne, who had detransformed and released herself from the hug.
“...Sorry it had to come out like this. The confession, I mean. You really have a way with words.”
“Aww, thanks!” Luna blushed. “But don’t worry about it. I’m glad to have finally been able to admit my feelings to you, no matter what.”
“...Same here. C’mon. We can hang out at the lab again once I’m purified.”
Luna nodded, summoning her paintbrush. The rest followed suit.
***
“REWRITE YOUR FUTURE! REPAINT YOUR HEART!”
The Robodoki gang yelled as they used their paintbrushes to paint hearts on their chests, covering them in white light. When it cleared, they had gained a white artist smock over their original dresses, which were covered in neon splotches representing their theme color on both the skirt itself and the sleeves. A white beret with their respective pastel-colored card symbol, plus angel wings, completed their upgrade.
“Robostory Mode, Fully Charged!” They yelled as they leapt into the air, soaring around a bit before approaching ground level.
“With our hearts as one, let our colors combine!” They placed the brush tip near the ground, working together to paint a heart outline on the ground, surrounding the hex around a heart-shaped forcefield when done. Then, landing on the ground, they held their brushes into the air, causing their respective colors to shoot out of the brushes. Said colors combined into a gigantic heart, held up as if the brushes were causing it to levitate.
“Robodoki! Hopeful Halation… MIX!!!!!”
Thrusting their paintbrushes down at the word ‘Mix’, the heart fell down with them, landing with a thud straight onto Roxanne. She was surrounded by rainbow-colored smoke, purifying her.
“Made your heart race!” The gang cheered as they leapt up in victory. Said smoke surrounded the area, healing those who were infected and the damage caused by the hex.
***
“...Man. The whole couple thing. I thought I’d never gain a connection that big and get this far as a result.” Roxanne admitted as she waved at some fellow lab workers.
“A couple?!? You lucky dog!”
“Thanks, Rodney.” Roxanne saluted. “Don’t worry, they’re usually doing their own thing, monitoring the systems, and I do mine. But...anyways...I’m glad you’re the exception.” Roxanne blushed at a now-human Becky.
“Takes me back... Never thought I’d actually find that kind of love. But...“ Becky blushed back, smiling. “I’m truly blessed to have gotten to know you.”
“Same here.” Roxanne smiled back. “I...know this is short notice...but this locket...used to belong to me back in the Mirage days.” She pulled out a silver locket from her lab pocket, opening it to show Roxanne and Becky taking a selfie together, the exact same selfie from Roxanne’s phone background.
“...And...I want you to have this. If you want, I’m...happy to keep it if you’re not a jewelry gal or anything-”
“For me...?” Becky gasped, then teared up a bit as she looked at the locket. “Roxie...!”
“Beck... Can I call you Beck?”
“...Sure!”
“Beck...thank you for thinking of me. And thanks for not reacting poorly- anxiety is a bitch- and I’m glad you helped me out through this crappy day.” She handed it to her. “Try it on.”
“And...thank you for thinking about me too!” She tried to clip the ends of the locket behind her neck, but she seemed to struggle.
“Here. Let me help.” She walked over and grabbed the ends, clipping it, then embracing her in a hug.
“Looks pretty on ya, Beck.”
“Thanks.” Becky closed her eyes as she leaned into Roxanne’s arms, embracing her. “I’ll make us some tea later. Think we both need it after today.”
“Yeah. I’d definitely like that.” Roxanne smiled as the two walked off, holding hands. “You’ve got a good lemon one, right?”
Becky nodded as they entered a nearby office and shut the door.
***
Meanwhile, the Ringmaster looked at his collection of circus girls-turned-puppets on the wall.
“Let’s see...I’ve got the weaknesses. I’ve got their struggles. I’ve got their power sets. I’ve got the theaters set up. I’ve got posters placed near their offices to lure them in. As for Eloise...” He glanced over at a magic mirror near the stage, which showed a terrified Eloise shivering under a tree.
I...need to talk to her. I can’t...I can’t do this anymore. Not again.
“...Just as predicted.” He turned back to his puppets.
“Cerise!”
“...Yes?” She timidly looked at The Ringmaster.
“It’s almost showtime. And...since my plan is ready to go...I no longer have a use for you.”
“You don’t mean it?” Cerise’s eyes widened. “...I thought we were fighting for you! I thought we were going to spread despair to everyone! I thought you weren’t using us, that’s what you said!”
“No. I said that you could join me in spreading despair and hexes, as revenge or as a way to vent, in exchange for something in return. And, well...” The Ringmaster readied his snap. “...The payment is due.”
“No! I thought the payment was to
help
you, honest!” Cerise pleaded to him, but to no avail. “Don’t do it! Please! No!”
*Snap*
The strings went over Cerise as she collapsed, the tears still on her face.
“...Thank god the public isn’t gonna see these strings, or I’ll have a massive P.R. issue when we do the show.” The Ringmaster sighed as his hand glowed, the resulting telekinesis hanging Cerise up on an empty hook. “...Either way...those Robodoki members...they’re going to see my true face soon. I’d better get ready.”
And with that, he walked off, the cane clacking as he did so, with the lifeless puppets still hanging from the walls.
Notes:
...Welp! This is probably one of my favorite chapters I've written! Yep, up there with PainKiller's chapter, no joke!
Major props to Cosmic for not only selling me on the BeckyAnne/HoshiLuna ship, but writing the confession shown near the end. Not many pieces of writing makes me stim, and I believe she did the confession justice!
As for the Ringmaster...without giving spoilers, I see him as a Celestial Toymaker (from Doctor Who) of sorts, and this is reflected in his circus/puppet motif and his love of spreading despair. He sees it as a game, and it's little wonder I keep hearing Neil Patrick Harris yelling "THE SHOW IS ABOUT TO BEGIN!" every time I write him.
Chapter 16: My Best Friend, Becky
Summary:
As Eloise desperately searches for help, the Jackbox Party Pack 10 event goes on as scheduled...though not without a few hitches...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
This fic has some intense final scenes.
It includes a minor character death shown on screen and may not be suitable for all viewers.
Viewer discretion is strongly advised.
***
“Alright...” Helen looked backstage at the row of chairs, where the various hosts sat with various levels of eagerness. Aianna wore a short, light pink, frilly evening dress, and white flats accented with pink hearts on the toe-line. Her hair was styled in her normal style, albeit a tiny bit more wavy for an added fancy touch. Aoi had a black suit look, custom tailored to fit her large body, and a bowtie that resembled dragon scales. The Master Mentalist looked unchanged, aside from a sparkly red bowtie. Cedar, being a venus flytrap monster, could only wear a purple and baby blue plaid bowtie on his pot, and Jerri wore a sparkly version of her typical scientist regalia.
“...We’ve got everyone. Least we’re on schedule for the casting this time, unlike last year with Cookie...and Quixort...and that sort of crap.” Helen observed, noticing Aianna looking nervously at her hands.
“...Hey. Aianna. Is there anything wrong?”
“...If you really wanna know, I had a dream where a lot of people died...because of my team. I don’t remember much else...except that we fell into despair afterwards. Brainwashed, pretty much. And I don’t normally have dreams unless they’re going to come true.”
“Maybe it’s just a stress dream?” Helen tried to comfort.
“Did you...not just hear what I said?” Aianna sighed. “Whatever. I...I’m glad I don’t remember much about it, anyways.”
“Hey, maybe you just need a software update. Or a virus scan. Wait, do you even
get
viruses?” Aoi, sitting next to Aianna, teasingly punched her after that last comment. She laughed slightly at her enthusiasm.
“Okay, I’ll forgive
you
, because you’re new. I mean, do
you
even know what a mirage
is?
”
“What’s a mirage?”
“Exactly.” Aianna smiled. “Checkmate.”
“Okay, touché.” Aoi admitted. “Jerri, you ready to go with that...sparkly bodysuit?”
“Hey, it’s fashionable. And I believe that it fits the theme quite well.” Jerri crossed her arms, her smile content. “So there.”
“Alright, alright, break it up.” Nate, in a sparkly green tuxedo, walked in, turning his back towards Aianna to showcase a glittery 10 ironed onto the back. He pointed his thumbs inward and turned his head towards Aianna, a smug expression on his face.
“How do I look?”
“Corny as ever. Audience is gonna eat that up.” Aianna admitted. “...Break a leg out there.”
“Hell yeah, Ai. You do the same.” Nate glanced at his earpiece. “Oop, Mavis is pretty pissed at the lack of action out there. I better go do some crowd work.”
He ran onstage to thunderous applause.
***
Roxanne, meanwhile, wore a blue ombre dress fading to turquoise, her hair in a braided bun, accented with silver heels and a circlet crown accented with golden stars. She was outside of the writer’s room, slightly knocking on the door, the sound of her pearl bracelet clacking.
“Hey, Beck! Pre-show’s starting. I think we need to head out before the crowd gets too thick.”
Silence. At least for a few seconds. The door slightly opened, and Becky peeked out from it. Becky was wearing the same outfit she had worn at the Monster Seeking Monster event where she had first become Roboluna. Instead of a rose scrunchie, however, her ponytail was held up by a green bow accented with a golden crescent.
“Hey Roxie!” She softly greeted her. “...I got the text about it but...it’s a bit of a mess in here admittedly.”
“Wow. That look is certainly a throwback.” Roxanne smiled. “...It’s when you became part of the family.”
“Mhm! It’s...also one of my favorite dresses. So, I thought it would be perfect for the occasion!” Becky almost opened the door completely, before closing it a bit. “Forgot something, hold on.”
“No problem. It looks great on you!” Roxanne called back, fixing her crown.
After another few seconds had passed, Becky stepped out, holding a small bouquet of a few pink roses and wearing the silver locket that Roxanne had given her the other day.
“Should be good now! Figured I’d give Aianna a small gift to celebrate her new role.” Becky beamed.
“Nice! She’ll love the roses.” Roxanne applauded. “And that locket matches so well with the outfit.”
“Thank you! Means a lot, really, with the first selfie together and all.” Becky started to blush.
“It...was amazing, I’d admit. Probably the first time I realized there was...something there that wasn’t there before...” She sang that last part aloud to the tune of ‘Something There’ from Beauty and the Beast in her Vocaloid-esque voice.
“...Whoops. Rewatched Beauty and the Beast before this, so that slipped out.”
She blushed, partially out of awkwardness, partially from embarrassment. Becky didn’t seem to mind.
“Well... It sounded nice!” Becky complimented her, then closed the office door and held Roxanne’s hand. “Shall we?”
“You can thank the Vocaloid voice bank. And we shall.”
The two walked together, looking into each other’s eyes.
***
“WHEN I SAY PACK, YOU SAY TEN! PACK!”
“TEN!”
“PACK!”
“TEN!”
As Nate began some chanting crowd work, Roxanne rolled her eyes as she and Becky joined Bob in the seats.
“Someone outta tell Nate this isn’t a football game.”
“Hey, at least the crowd’s buying into it. The chant for Headrush, with the middle school assembly we had the launch promotion at? Yeah, nobody responded ‘rush!’ to our ‘Head!’ Super awkward moment.”
“I trust Buzz made it to the backstage crew, at least.” Roxanne sighed.
“Yeah, he texted me that.” Bob confirmed as he looked at Becky. “So, Becky. Full moon tonight. Did you get that text? Aianna wanted me to make sure you knew that she’s gonna pick you up after the event before things get weird.”
“Got it around the same time Roxie texted me!” Becky paused with a look of awkwardness. “...I’ll have to get something else from the office before we head out, actually...”
“As long as you let Aianna know, I’m sure she’ll be fine with it.” Bob smiled as the three turned to the stage.
“CUE THE PYROTECHNICS!”
Silence. He put his hand on the earpiece.
“...What do you
mean
they said it violates the fire code?” Nate protested, speaking through his teeth. “Helen, you could’ve at
least
told me that...y’know...
before
I said ‘cue the pyrotechnics’ like an idiot.”
He turned to the audience.
“Sorry folks, no pyrotechnics.” He awkwardly laughed. “But hey, we’ve got a brand new look at a Jackbox ad! How’s that to make it up to y’all?” The crowd cheered. “Knew it would! Roll the tape!”
***
“I’ve...I’ve got to be brave.” A timid Eloise, in human form, trembled, her makeup running as she entered the front lobby.
“She’ll understand. I hope...I hope she does, anyways.” She approached the man at the desk.
A bored, teenage, plush doll-like employee was boredly scrolling through his phone.
“Um...excuse me?”
“Oh!” His voice sounded squeaky as he put it up. “Sorry. Wasn’t expecting anyone to come this late. Tours are closed for the night.”
“But...I have to visit someone very important.”
“They’re probably at the big Jackbox press event that’s closed to the public. Look, I may be a teenager working in my first job, but I’m not stupid.”
“...Shoot.” She pulled out a spellbook, clearly labeled as such on the front cover.
“Is that a spellbook, ma’am? We don’t allow those on the premises.”
“No, it’s a phonebook. Trying to find her number.”
“Alright. Carry on.” He sighed, not noticing a slight glow coming from her hand.
“Tell me something. What harm would it do to let me in?”
“...Uh...I’d better call my supervisor for this.” The doll, seeming to sense what was going on, reached for the phone.
“No. Don’t reach for the phone. Just listen to me.” Eloise spoke sternly and slowly. “What harm is there for me being let in?”
His eyes became dazed, and he began to slump.
“I mean, I’m not here to hurt anyone. You feel the same way, I imagine. I mean, all I’m going to do is talk to the person and then walk right out.”
“All you’re going to do is to talk to the person?”
“Mhmm. I’m not going to hurt anyone. I have benign intentions. So why don’t you let me in?”
“...Why don’t I let you in then?” He pressed the button, printing a guest ID for Eloise and handing it to her. “There you are. Just don’t cause any trouble, and I won’t have to report you.”
“Good. Now ease off into dreamland for me and forget this ever happened, okay? I’ll see you later to check out.” Eloise waved as the doll slumped into his chair, exhausted.
“...Colette was right about it being potent.” She spoke to herself. “I’ve gotta hurry before the doors-”
She noticed that the auditorium next to the lobby already had its doors closed.
“-shoot. Guess I have to wait until the event is dismissed.” Eloise sighed. “Please...Please don’t let the Ringmaster find me before she gets here.”
***
“Well, that was certainly an ad!” Nate tried to hide his visible cringe. “We’ll edit it before release, I swear. But...enough of that. You’re here for the hosts, right?! Ready those cameras, reporters!”
“...Tell me about it.” Roxanne rolled her eyes as the awards show music began to play. “The editing was clearly Christmas rushed.”
“Yeah.” Bob sighed. “Well, are you having fun, Becky? I know it’s your first one and all.”
“It’s certainly...something!” Becky remained optimistic, at least.
“You’ll say that a lot around here.” Roxanne sighed. “Glad I get to spend time with you during it, makes the whole shitshow worthwhile.”
Silence.
“...Does that count as a flirt?”
“I dunno.” Bob shrugged.
“To me, it’s more like honesty. And that’s great too.” Becky admitted.
“Aw, thanks.” Roxanne blushed slightly.
“First off, the sequel to the hit game Tee K.O., and like father, this daughter is ready to host! It’s...Aoi Haramaki, playing the role of the Tournament Mistress!”
Aoi walked in, a smirk on her face as posed for the camera.
“Show us your roar!”
“...I’m an oni, not an ogre, stupid.” Aoi spoke through her smile as she snatched the envelope from Nate’s hand, to his awkwardness.
“Oh.” He smiled sheepishly. “Moving on...the scientist with the power to do time loops in a freezer-”
The sound of a record playing in reverse could briefly be heard.
“-the scientist with the power to do time loops in a freezer, the host of Timejinx who makes time portals in her basement, Jerri Rig...playing herself!”
Jerri walked in, a smile on her face, slightly blushing at the camera flashes. She grabbed the envelope, shook his hand, and moved on.
“...Okay. Was expecting her to say something. But...next up, the returning host from the hit You Don’t Know Jackpan, my best friend in the whole world, and a host that totally wasn’t hired for this gig out of nepotism or anything, it’s Aianna Flowers as the FixyText host!”
Aianna beamed as she walked the stage, a big grin on her face.
“WOOOO! GO SIS!”
“YEAH! WE BELIEVE IN YOU, MY AWESOME GF!”
“CONGRATS AIANNA!”
Roxanne, Bob, and Becky cheered respectively.
“Thanks, guys!” Aianna beamed, waving at the group as the pictures were taken. “Y’all are the best! Same with you, Nate!”
“Shhh. You’re gonna make the nepotism joke seem less like a joke.” Nate smiled awkwardly. “Anyways...trigger warning for some squeamish people I know-”
Roxanne covered her ears, with Aianna following soon after. Becky wrapped an arm around Roxanne.
“-but this master hypnotist, fun fact, actually hypnotized me during the auditions. True story, I was acting like Buzz all day until he snapped me out of it. Had no idea things were different, either. So, without further ado- you can unplug your ears, Ai and Roxie- it’s Steven Sleeper, as the Master Mentalist in Hypnotorious!”
Steven walked in, an unamused look on his face as Roxanne and Aianna unplugged their ears.
“I’ll take my paycheck and leave. Thank you.”
“As long as you don’t scream SLEEP and cause a ruckus, I’ll allow it.” Nate teased.
“Don’t patronize my work.” Steven sternly responded.
“And...finally. The rhythm game that I’ve helped out a
lot
with, the one where birds sing and plants feast. The game, hopefully turning out not as shitty as Zeeple Dome did, is hosted by a venus flytrap with a colorful accent. It’s not Audrey II, it’s Cedar McFly, host of Dodo Re Mi!”
Cedar hopped in, posing for pictures, his sharp teeth in a big grin.
“Feed me, Nate!”
“No!” Nate laughed as he handed the envelope to Cedar, to which he grabbed with pure enthusiasm.
“And now...our feature presentation. It’s...a brand new gameplay demo...for the entire-”
*BOOM!*
*FIZZLE!*
The lights went out with a bang.
“-AUGH! You gotta be fucking kidding me!” Nate sighed exasperatedly, facepalming with gritted teeth as Buzz ran out.
“Some guy messed with the lights. Couldn’t catch him, but it looked like an intern.” He panted. “Might need to evacuate the room while we double check.”
“...Cancel, or postpone?”
Awkward silence.
“The lights exploded, Nate. What do you think?”
“...I’ll take the former, then.” He turned to the audience. “Guys...we seem to have a technical issue that’s preventing us from continuing. We’ll send the gameplay demo to the journalists who came and signed in. Sorry for the mess! Please, stay put in the lobby while we assess the damage and figure out what’s going on.”
“...Shoot.” Roxanne cursed. “Guess we’d better give the bouquet to Aianna.”
“I’m right here!” Aianna cried as she rushed to the group. “...What bouquet?”
“I was gonna give these to you as a gift after the presentation but...” Becky started as she handed the rose bouquet to Aianna. “... that happened.”
“Well...this
is
after the presentation, technically. And ooooooooh!” She beamed. “Imagine that! Getting a bouquet of roses from someone before Bob.”
“Hey.” Bob teased.
“I’ve got something else to get from the office before we all head out.” Becky added.
“Sounds good to me. We’ve gotta wait for Nate and Buzz to give the all clear, anyways.” Aianna smiled. “Mind if we tag along? Got nothing better to do.”
Becky looked flustered in response.
“Uh...actually I need to meet with Roxie. Just Roxie! ...I’ll text you...or she will, if the full moon’s already out or something...when we’re done.”
Roxanne looked flustered in response to that.
“Sounds good.” Aianna smiled. “See you two then!”
“...Is something wrong?” Roxanne asked as they walked off.
“Nothing’s wrong! ...Mind standing outside my office, maybe with...your eyes closed...when we get there?” Becky asked her.
“Sure.” Roxanne nodded, still unsure of her intentions as they reached the office.
***
“Shit... He’s found me.” Eloise sweated as she rushed around the crowd, only to be noticed by Nate and Buzz.
“Who?” Buzz tilted his head.
“Huh?” She stopped. “No, I gotta-”
“Hey. If you run away, it’s...not gonna look good on your image.” Nate attempted to calm her down. “...Is this the guy who messed with the power? Who is...he?”
Silence.
“...I mean, if she doesn’t wanna talk-” Buzz started.
“I can’t talk! I gotta find Becky before he kills me! I’m sorry!” Eloise quickly bolted off.
Nate and Buzz looked at each other in confusion.
“...
Probably
related? I think?”
“Probably.” Nate gave a noncommittal shrug in response.
***
“Hey, Beck. You doing okay there?” Roxanne, eyes closed, asked from the outside of Becky’s office, her face nervous, yet with an air of anticipation.
For now, all she could hear was...something softly rustling. Whatever it was, it sounded like there must be many parts to it.
Finally, the door opened, and Becky was carrying a large bouquet of various purple and pink flowers. At the top, there were two extra flowers: a sunflower and some kind of white flower.
“Got it! It’s...maybe a bit heavy... But you can open your eyes and I’ll explain!”
She opened them.
“...Holy shit.” Roxanne blushed hard, covering her mouth, her expression stunned as she received the flowers in her hand. “Uh- I mean- sorry for the cursing...but you...you got me flowers?!? That’s so nice of you! And...And you said they mean something?!?”
Becky nodded reassuringly.
“I had been taking care of these since that shopping trip, and well... I was thinking about you. Picked each of the flowers out because of a certain trait about you. And, I really love how the gradient ended up looking! So...yeah, I should explain the meanings behind them.”
“Please do...” Roxanne began to tear up in joy. “Sorry, I’m...I’m so genuinely happy.”
“It’s okay! Let your emotions out if you need to.” Becky first pointed to a couple of violets. “So these violets represent honesty. You’re honest about your feelings, and how nice that the color itself represents you too!”
“Yeah...purple is my color!” Roxanne beamed.
As she continued to speak, she pointed to the corresponding flower.
“The aster is a symbol of remembrance, a reminder that we should cherish the memories we make together. And the Japanese primrose means admiration, but it’s also a token of good luck with love...so it was a perfect one to add to the bouquet. Then there’s the cherry blossom! Gentle, kind, and transcends life. I certainly see the kindness in you, but you’re able to be gentle about yourself. And, well, I don’t like to say anything ‘transcends life’, so let’s just say that no one can be better than you as a person, okay?”
“Okay!!! I love that! You really thought this out, Beck!!!” Roxanne looked overjoyed.
Becky smiled, turning her attention to the roses.
“Roses have a universal meaning at this point. The red ones are a token of love. The pink ones? Happiness... Oh, and these two flowers at the top! The white one is a jasmine! It represents gracefulness, which goes well with being gentle. The sunflower...I picked for more than just its meaning. It represents radiance...but it also stands out from the other flowers. A golden flower in a sea of violet. Just as two stars finally cross paths.”
“...I SO wanna hug you right now...but I don’t wanna drop the bouquet.” Roxanne sniffled. “I just...this is the nicest thing anyone’s done for me!”
“Feel free to lay them down for a moment. I’m down for a hug!”
She laid the bouquet down, and opened her arms.
Until Eloise ran in.
“Please...I...I know you probably don’t trust me...but I need help.” Eloise pleaded. “I’m not with those hexers anymore, and my boss is trying to hunt me.”
Becky looked over at her, and began to look nervous as she started to recognize her.
“D-Didn’t you...“ She quickly leaned into Roxanne’s arms.
Roxanne had a different perception.
“...I don’t think she’s lying, Beck.” Roxanne reassured. “I’ve...I’ve been in that position before. I can recognize those emotions she’s feeling. She’s desperate.”
“...Really?” Becky still seemed afraid of Eloise.
Eloise nodded, frantically looking around. “I don’t even want to do anything. Honest...I didn’t even agree with the Ringmaster’s ideals. I just wanted friends. Then things got tense, I got my memories back, I ran away...and now I’m a fugitive.” She paused, as if she had an epiphany.
“God...I am a monster, huh. I hexed so many people. Just...Just to get friends. I shouldn’t have agreed to his deal. Now...Now I don’t have anyone. I can’t go back, or he’ll kill me. But I...I lost trust in people who could help me. I have no more connections.” Eloise stressed. “...I’m sorry for bothering you. I...I understand if you don’t trust me. But...can you at least hear me out? If not, I get that too. I...hurt someone because of my stupid choices, and that was unforgivable. I get that.”
Becky recognized the language used. She’d told Roxanne something similar. She hesitated a bit, before finally looking back at Eloise.
“Y-You can.”
“...Thank you.” Eloise sighed.
***
I was a normal kid, around...10 at the time, when I passed away.
It was during a school year. I had cancer. Everyone at school accepted my passing.
But my dad...he was a mad scientist. He supposedly had found notes from Dr. Frankenstein himself, ones that Mary Shelly had used in her book.
He tried the strategies listed.
One lightning storm later...and I...I was alive again.
But I was a sickly greenish gray. My hair was white. Some of my limbs had rotted off and had to be replaced.
And...the class didn’t take it well. They thought I was a witch. A corpse. A...zombie.
I tried to fit in. But...I no longer could.
I asked my Dad why I had to live...why I had to replace my limbs weekly, why I had to be teased, why I had to deal with feeling...slightly sick?
He said it was for science.
I didn’t take that well.
I ran away... Things became a blur.
The Ringmaster offered to help me gain friends. He showed me the people he already made friends with, and promised that hexing would allow me to make more friends. Ones that share my despair.
I accepted. Not because I agreed with the despair ideology he was spouting, but because I wanted friends.
But...they didn’t accept me.
***
“...I’m sorry for the ramble... I didn’t even want to hurt you. I just wanted to gain my status as a clown so I could gain friends...and some sense of normalcy. But...I don’t even know if it was worth it now...and now he’s going to...” She trailed off.
Becky let go of the hug with Roxanne...and seemed to stare off into the distance. She still looked a little uncomfortable, but not nearly as much as earlier.
“Hey. It’s going to be okay.” Roxanne reassured. “We’re not going to let the Ringmaster kill you, okay?”
“Please...Please don’t-”
“We’re not going to leave you. We’re going to find him and make sure he doesn’t hurt anyone else. Promise.”
“But...he’s here, and he’s trying to hurt me.” Eloise panicked. “He turned off the lights, he’s combing through people, I...I don’t know. I’m...I’m such a monster... I shouldn’t have agreed, and now I’m going to die because I was...I am ...I act like a monster.”
Becky snapped out of her trance upon hearing those words. She slowly approached Eloise.
“...I know that feeling. I know it too well.” She softened.
“...Really?” Eloise slightly softened as well.
Becky nodded.
“And I...I promise that you won’t die. You will find a way to turn everything around. Because...Because I was able to.”
Eloise looked at Becky...her eyes shining with tears, looking away to hide her shame.
“...I...told you my story. If...If you had something more horrible, I am SO sorry for making it worse when I was still under his employment. Really, I-”
“It’ll be okay. And I-” Becky glanced at Roxanne for a second, then back at Eloise. “-I don’t mind opening up about how I used to feel that way.”
***
I...didn’t grow up with anyone when I was younger. Maybe it was normal for the species, or something like that. But at the time, I managed to find it calming. I lived near the woods, I think around the edge of town. I never went too far in there. I was more interested in the flower field that grew close to it. But there were often people in the area during the day, so I would just hide behind one of the trees, using that as an opportunity to rest and...well...eat? I guess it’s more like, absorbing nutrients rather than eating, but that was the idea. Sometimes, when I checked the flowers at night, I would find myself sleeping in the field. I felt at peace.
Until one cloudy night, a night I didn’t know was a full moon at first. I don’t remember how young I was, but I was still adjusting to the moon phases. And trying to control my powers.
I don’t remember too much, as a result of trying to supress memories like these, but I heard what sounded like someone crying. I could tell they were upset about something, and I wanted to gather the courage to interact with a human for the first time... I thought about it for a while...and I finally floated towards them. I think I startled them a bit at first...but eventually, we ended up talking to each other for a while.
That was when the clouds uncovered the moon in its full glory.
I knew what was likely going to happen, so I kept saying that...I was sorry. That they might fall unconscious for the rest of the night. The thought panicked me, until I began to feel lightheaded.
After I reoriented myself, I saw my body...asleep...on the ground. And when I looked at myself...my fears were realized. I had accidentally swapped bodies with some stranger.
And I was haunted by it. I knew nothing about the person. Nothing about the nearby city.
So I decided to lie down next to my body for the rest of the night. And when morning came, I woke up, back to normal. The other person had already left.
Despite the unfortunate outcome, I still felt something I hadn’t before. I felt like I had finally gained a friend. And I...I wanted to interact more with others.
Yet...each time, I would accidentally use my powers, still trying to control myself.
After countless incidents, and overhearing one night that more people had started reporting memory gaps, I isolated myself at the intersection between the flower field and woods once more. I felt like a monster...all because I just wanted to open up to people.
So I was shocked to wake up one morning and find that I was still in a human body... It took me a while to realize that I had somehow gained a human disguise...long story but apparently it’s normal for non-human creatures. Anyway, I decided to wander around the city, in need of help. One kind person was looking for someone to help around their flower shop, catching my interest. Even though I had no identity, no human past, or anything like that...only the seemingly-magical clothes I wore...they welcomed me. They helped get me into my own apartment. They made sure I was comfortable.
My life was starting to turn around.
During the years I worked there, I had given myself the name ‘Becky Sandoval’ and learned a lot about both the flowers I had seen in my childhood...and plenty of unfamiliar ones. I became interested in botany and asked the owner more about the flowers.
But I also learned that I would briefly return to my natural form either if I felt mentally overwhelmed...or on the night of a full moon. I stayed in the apartment during those nights, afraid of hurting anyone...especially the flower shop owner. Instead, I used those nights to practice techniques to calm myself down, possibly as a way to keep myself in control. Deep breathing worked the best, and I still practice it to this day.
And...well...I was still very young. I wasn’t in control. I made mistakes, but that didn’t make me a monster. I couldn’t linger on the past forever, or I wouldn’t find happiness. Friendship. Love. Hope. And here I am today.
***
Eloise looked a bit stunned. A pink curtain went over her, and she changed into her clown form.
Becky jumped back.
“Wait! Don’t jump to anything. Let me show you something.”
Soon...she took off her wig and pulled out a makeup wipe, using it to remove her white clown face paint, revealing her green skin filled with stitches, the texture of her skin resembling bandage wrap. Her eyes were an emerald green, and her messy black and white hair was styled in a short ponytail much like Becky’s.
“...I...I guess I could call myself a simulacrum.” Eloise admitted. “Guess we’re closer to each other than I thought, Becky. I...I guess you’re right. About the whole ‘mistakes didn’t make me a monster’ thing, I mean.”
“...Yeah.” Becky, breathing deeply, walked back over to Eloise and gave her a hug. “...And understanding what you went through...you’re not a monster. You’re just as much a person as anyone else is. Promise.”
“...Thank you.” Eloise buried her head into Becky’s chest.
Roxanne smiled proudly at the sight, before noticing the nearby window.
It was a stained glass window display, showcasing the Monster Seeking Monster franchise. This was the Pack 4 floor, she remembered. Each floor of the office was themed after a certain pack up to 6.
And the full moon was rising into view.
Roxanne gently nudged Becky to get her attention.
“...Oh, something wrong, Roxie?” Becky asked.
“...It’s that time.”
Becky looked in the direction of the window. Sure enough, the moon began to shine on her as Eloise continued to hug.
“Oh, right. Sorry...”
Becky let go of the hug soon after.
“...Is...something wrong?” Eloise asked.
“Well...uh... It’s-”
*POOF!*
“-a full moon.” Becky, now in her pod form, meekly grinned.
“...Oh.” Eloise gave a sincere smile. “I...I don’t mind it. You look nice this way. I mean it.”
Silence.
“...Thank you!” Becky beamed. “I...don’t mind this too much anymore. I know it’s a part of me, and I know how to control myself during these nights. I just don’t exactly make it public knowledge, I guess.” She shyly giggled a bit.
“Oh, Eloise, I see you’ve made...some new friends.”
Eloise sharply turned to see a doll-like alien looming above her.
He had a tall, lean, build, his hair in a curly, shoulder-length style. His skin was a slate gray and his hair was dark gray, his glowing, red eyes narrowed in disappointment. He wore a granite gray vest over a dark red suit, which was accented by white and black sparkles and a plain tie of the same color. His scarlet red pants, black, shiny dress shoes, white dress gloves and thick, red, velvet cape completed his menacing look. He held a cane with a silver ball on top in his hand, hands of which were loosely tied with gray string, hanging upwards like he was being puppeteered by someone. Same with his feet. Nevertheless, he moved gracefully with an air of sinisterness, like a devil posing as a proper gentleman, and not exactly in a way that would imply he was being controlled by someone else.
“...He’s here.” Eloise peeped. “...That would be my boss, the Ringmaster.”
“...You’re not going to mess with her. Not on our watch.” Roxanne pulled out her compact.
Becky, using her telekinesis, made her compact appear, floating in front of her.
Stars and crescents went over them respectively, transforming them into their magical girl forms.
“We’re Magical RobodokI! And this girl does not deserve your wrath!” Hoshi exclaimed.
“And...And we’ll protect her at all costs!” Luna followed, guarding Eloise.
“...Well. That’s what they all say.” The Ringmaster sighed, turning to Eloise. “...Tell me. Do you still feel despair?”
“No.” Eloise stood firm. “I already wrote to you that I quit. And now that I’ve met people like me, I no longer have to be afraid of you!”
“...Oh. So...you
don’t
remember Becky’s role in your despair?”
“...What does that matter?”
“What are you talking about...?” Luna raised an eyebrow.
“Perhaps I need to show both of you.”
*Snap*
Both Eloise and Luna collapsed, clutching their heads.
“Why you-” Hoshi grabbed her keyblade. “What are you doing?!? Are you mindfucking them?!? Don’t hurt them, or I’ll-”
“No. And I won’t. Unless you lay a finger on them.” He raised his hand, causing the two to hover in the air.
“You wouldn’t.”
“I have the powers, and I have the morals. You’re the smart one. I think the validity of the threat requires no further contemplation.”
“...Ghhh.” Hoshi struggled, still pointing her keyblade towards him, but doing nothing else about it.
***
“...Is everything...okay...?” The young Becky floated towards the person from her story... A girl...who shyly glanced at her.
She had green skin textured like elastic bandages, stitches on her face, emerald green eyes, a pink sundress with flip-flops, black and white hair that reached her shoulders, and held a Hello Kitty suitcase.
...The girl was Eloise.
“...I don’t know... My dad brought me to life, and he doesn’t care, and everyone calls me a freak. I’m a monster.” She sniffled. “They think I’m a zombie. Or a corpse who should’ve stayed buried. I’m running away because my dad only cares about how I’m good for science, not my feelings. Nobody cares about me anymore, anyways.”
“...Oh.” Becky looked unsure how to respond. “You...had a family?”
“...I’m sorry. I...just had a lot to process.” Eloise sat in the flower fields. “...Yeah, I did. They aren’t...too good.”
Silence.
“Do you have a family?”
“I...probably do... But I don’t know them.” Becky admitted. “I...I’ve lived on my own as long as I can remember. I’ve been alone...for my whole life.”
“I didn’t know my dad either.” Eloise admitted. “Me dying...was the best thing that happened to him, he could finally bring me to life again. Before that, I was alone too.”
“...You deserve someone better than him. And I...I guess we could be friends...?”
“...Yeah.” Eloise smiled. “...I mean...You’re nicer than those classmates. Maybe we could live together. Do you have a house?”
“I live in this little area, actually.” Becky smiled back. “From what I’ve seen...I get my ‘food’ the same way a flower or tree would.” She lowered herself so that the bottom of her body was touching the ground. Sure enough, a few of the vein-like roots stuck themselves into the ground. “Like that.”
“That’s so cool!” Eloise lit up.
“Thanks!” Becky beamed.
“...Come to think of it, I don’t think I need food anymore either. Like, I haven’t been hungry or thirsty in several days.” Eloise pointed out. “So...all I’d really need is a place to sleep. And maybe some vines or something to restitch my limbs if they fall off.”
Becky began to look concerned.
“...I’m a little worried about-”
The clouds revealed the full moon, and the light beamed across the scene.
“About what? The rain seems to be gone.” Eloise, unaware, smiled. “It’s so pretty out. We could probably lie here tonight.”
“...Yeah. But-”
“...What?” She yawned, her eyes beginning to get dazed. “...But...I’m not tired.”
“I...I can’t really control-”
And just like that, both of the girls began to feel lightheaded.
“...What the-”
One second.
Two seconds.
Three seconds.
Eloise managed to keep herself up, while an unconscious Becky was completely lying on the ground, the roots pulled out from the ground. She regretfully looked at Becky, tears forming in her eyes.
“...I’m so sorry... It’ll be over in the morning...”
Becky had swapped bodies with Eloise.
After some slight hesitation, she lied down next to her own body.
***
“...Oh.” Eloise sounded nonchalant as she woke up from that vision. “...Guess we met each other before, huh?”
Luna didn’t have the same reaction. She quickly embraced Eloise in another hug.
“Hey, don’t feel bad. You...actually brought me a lot of joy that night. It was the night before the Ringmaster took me in...and ironically...one of the best ones in my new life. You treated me like a human when nobody else did...and...it gave me hope that I could start over.”
She sighed.
“...Those were the promises the Ringmaster gave me, too. Bringing hope by spreading despair. It never made sense, but...the friends he promised made me think the new start was finally going to come.”
Luna glanced at Hoshi. Then back to Eloise, still hugging her.
“And it has. I’m sorry for the accident that night...but I’m so glad that...that you found hope regardless.”
“...Yeah.” Eloise smiled. “Finally, I’ll get to be with people who care about me-”
*SHINK!*
The Ringmaster had extended his cane inside Eloise’s chest, barely touching Luna. No gore was seen, thankfully, but Eloise was definitely in pain.
“AUGH!”
“...You know what they say about glimmers of hope? They always lead to tragedy.” He shortened the cane, causing her to fall to the floor. “The wires keeping you alive are cut, and without their power, you’ll crumble to dust. Maybe next time you’ll learn to accept hope as the fake illusion it is.”
He turned away.
“What was THAT about?!” Luna shouted at him.
“You’ll find out at the show tomorrow night.” The Ringmaster glanced back. “...But I have puppets to take care of, so I should go and do that.”
“Oh, no you aren’t!” Hoshi charged towards the Ringmaster.
He vanished before a single swipe could hit him.
The power flickered on soon after.
Luna took the opportunity to kneel down and hold Eloise’s hands.
“Heh...I...knew I was gonna die tonight.” Eloise reassured her. “It’s...okay. I’m...dying as myself...so...I...” She struggled to articulate. “...don't have any regrets. Really.”
“B-But...“ Luna began to cry, unable to finish her sentence.
“Hey. Don’t...feel bad.” Eloise smiled weakly. “...That’s...how the Ringmaster gets to you. I...know you can fight him. He...preys...on...hope...and...makes...you...feel...despair.”
Silence.
“...Have...hope...that’s...the…key…to...beat...him.” She stuttered. “...Don’t...let...him...get…into...your…head…promise?”
“I-I promise! For you! And for everyone!!”
“...Thank you.” Her eyes flickered on and off. “...For...everything. My best friend. Becky.”
Eloise shut down, her body turning to dust, just as the Ringmaster promised.
Luna let her pain out...
“ELOISE!!!”
...just as the rest of the gang ran in.
“Guys, the Ringmaster, he’s-” Nate started.
Silence.
“...Did he just
fucking
kill her?!?”
“We should’ve listened.” Buzz sweated.
“Listened?!?” Hoshi sounded angry. “...Did she run past you?!?”
“You didn’t do anything to help?!?” Bob agreed.
“She wouldn’t stop!” Nate defended himself.
“Yeah, we tried to get her to explain! There was nothing we could do-”
“Guys.”
The group, including a still-tearful Luna, turned to Aianna, who...looked surprisingly serious.
“...We’re grieving. We need to grieve.” Aianna sighed. “...But...don’t destroy each other over it. What we’re going to do is go to that circus and figure out what’s going on. I wasn’t sure before, but the group we’re dealing with...is definitely the same as that circus troupe. And their last show is tomorrow night.”
She pulled out a flier from her pocket.
“And...they’re advertising an end of the world surprise.”
“Lemme see.” Nate took the flier and read it. “...The names match up with the identities we grabbed earlier. Ooooh, and the screens with the subtle text...despair is king...this doesn’t look promising. Looks like mindfuck magic.”
“Then it’s settled. We will spy on them tomorrow night.” Bob nodded.
“Yep. For now...” Aianna looked at Luna.
She sniffled.
“...W...We grieve.”
She began to cry.
The rest joined in soon after.
Notes:
...Welp! Eloise just got amphibiaed! Or Marcied!
Also, props to Cosmic for writing the entirety of Becky's italliced backstory!
...That's all I've got. Don't wanna break the narrative tension, anyways. Enjoy the endgame!
Chapter 17: The House Always Wins
Summary:
The gang learns that The Ringmaster is going to be harder to beat than they thought, after going to his circus to spy on him and his henchwomen...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey...Becky, what’s the rush?” Jess asked concernedly at Becky’s quick pace towards Bob’s office. The sun was setting, the Quiplash-stained glass window further highlighting the pink and orange sky.
“...Yeah. You’ve...You’ve been acting very worried and anxious today.” Mayoi pointed out, appearing just as Louis walked in. “...I...kinda recognize the feeling, to be honest. You’ve been keeping some heavy stuff in, I can tell.”
Becky turned around, jumping in surprise. She eased after seeing the trio.
“Sorry. Ghost. I know. Comes with the territory.” Mayoi apologized. “Should I say boo? Would that...lighten the mood a bit?”
“Sorry about that... It’s not...It’s not about the ghostly thing. It’s...“ She sighed. “It’s just that...last night’s been hard on me, to be honest.”
“...I heard that some stuff happened.” Jess admitted. “Something about a clown girl...She wasn’t found on the headcount, and it looked like that weird dust-”
“Not a clown girl, actually... S-She... She’s just gone now...“ A few tears appeared in Becky’s eyes.
Mayoi gave a concerned look.
“...Did...” She paused, trying to think about it. “...Was...it similar to...the thing...I went through? Or...I guess what Brittney went through. You don’t have to tell us if you don’t want to, though.”
“N-No, it’s...it’s just that I’m supposed to head out with the others soon. We’re planning to stop the people that have been...hexing people here...“
“Oh, so it’s just nerves about that.” Jess smiled. “Don’t worry. Once those people are gone, guess what? You’re done!”
“It’s more than that.” Mayoi elbowed him.
“Ow.”
Becky didn’t say anything in response. Eloise’s final words about hope began to play in her thoughts.
“...Hey. Whatever it is...we’ve got your back. No matter what, even if you aren’t comfortable sharing the details.” Mayoi offered a hug. “After all-”
“-kindred spirits stick together till the...the end of the line...“ Becky finished, accepting the hug. “But I don’t want you to attend that...that circus show tonight. Afraid of what they might do with the crowd...”
“Well, duh.” Mayoi rolled her eyes teasingly. “...Anyone with a brain can see that it’s evil.”
“...Oh... You knew already...?” Becky seemed surprised as she let go of the hug.
“I mean...depends on what exactly you know.” Mayoi explained. “There’s a weird phenomenon going on with the place. People regularly attending the show never really wanted to leave. They kept coming back to indulge in some sort of fantasy, to wallow in their self pity, it depends on the rumor, really. Not all the time...but enough where authorities got suspicious. But anyone who tried to investigate was never found...and was spoken on record to have never wanted to leave the place as well.”
“We found out that the people running that circus... they’re the ones that hexed people.” Becky paused. “...So they’re playing with people’s minds outside of the hexes too... Noted.”
“Yep. Makes sense.” Louis acknowledged. “Also, I heard the souvenirs were laced with drugs!”
“No they weren’t. Where’d ya hear that one from, Louis?” Jess spoke in disbelief.
“USA Today. Reposted from DailyMail.”
“Since when did DailyMail ever count as real news? It’s basically Fox News-levels of slander for the people who still read tabloids.”
“True, but-”
“Got the map, got a plan.” Nate spoke as he and the rest of the Robodoki gang gathered alongside Becky. “Oop. Sorry. Private meeting.”
“We getcha, Nate.” Mayoi nodded, turning to Becky. “We’ll be there to cheer you on regardless of what happens, and not just with this. In spirit, of course.”
Silence.
“...Get it? Because...I’m a- whatever. Break a leg.” Mayoi beamed.
“Was that a- I mean... Thanks for keeping us in your thoughts.” Becky smiled.
“No problem. Just don’t be mindfucked and you’ll be fine. Can’t be that hard.” Louis shrugged.
The Robodoki gang entered Bob’s office, and the interns walked down the hall.
***
“Okay...so. I looked into this place online and did some intel.” Nate explained, rolling the theme park-styled map on the desk. “Seems like the people who attend the circus...have some sort of mindfuckiness inflicted on them that makes them want to come back.”
“...That’s what Mayoi told me...“ Becky admitted. “She said those who tried to investigate were never found...or something like that. But...I think it’ll be different for us. We’re Magical Robodoki.”
“Yeah...because he’s expecting us.” Nate deduced. “...He wants us to fight him. Otherwise he wouldn’t have put the flyer where Aianna could see it, or mentioned it in passing when he...did that last night.” Nate opened the map. “However, he still might decide to affect us. That’s why I’m splitting us into groups.”
“Like a horror movie?!?” Buzz turned to Bob. “What did I
just
say the other week about horror movies and splitting up-”
“I know, I know. But. If we’re in a big group...and he casts a spell on us...it’s game over man. Game over.” Nate explained. “If we’re apart, one group can go down, and one of the others are still there to help them out.”
“And if Eloise’s words were to go by... Even if we split up, we need to stay hopeful... The Ringmaster will try to prey on our despair...whether he manipulates it...or otherwise.” Becky added, half-hesitantly and half-confidently.
“Exactly. That’s why we’re in teams. So we can give downed teams the hope they need to stop despairing, should there be mindfuck magic involved. It’s way less risky in the long run, even if the Ringmaster pulls a horror movie on us.” He pulled out six colored chess pieces, one for each member in their respective colors.
“Roxanne has the will, and Aianna has the hope. So they’ll be less likely to fall into despair if what the Ringmaster does is true: he makes people despair, then immediately heals them and makes them addicted to the show as an antidepressant of sorts.” He placed the purple and pink queen pieces on the inside of the tent. “Therefore...they’ll be in the audience, trying to figure out what’s going on to them and how exactly the magic operates. So we can shut it down.”
Aianna looked nervous, but nodded in agreement alongside Roxanne.
“Buzz, Bob. You’re more defensive, more susceptible to emotional magic, and definitely more keen and observant. Also, you two are kinda the odd ones out.”
“Wouldn’t be the first time.” Bob teased.
“So...you’re going to be checking out the perimeter.” He placed the blue and orange rooks on the outside of the tent. “See who’s coming and going. Act as the reserve army in case the other two teams fall.”
“Sounds easy enough.” Buzz agreed.
“And...Becky and I...we have the encore power, right? Some of the staff members look strangely like the police officers reported missing. So...we’ll take the forms of some of them, go backstage, and check to see what’s going on with the employees and hexes off-camera.” He placed the green and gold knight pieces onto the trailer area. “If it goes according to plan, we’ll occasionally detransform, retransform, and apply the disguise again. Nobody will question it because...well...the police officers kinda act like space cases due to the spell. If Reddit is right, anyways. Which it usually is, when I do the Truth Talk stuff at least.”
Becky simply nodded.
“Once we’ve gathered enough intel on what we’re dealing with, barring any mindfucks, rescue missions, or otherwise, we’ll converge...right here.” He moved the chess pieces to an area just outside the ticket booths. “Then we’ll decide on our next move. Any questions?”
“Yeah, how do the chess pieces factor in?” Roxanne asked.
“Because it’s a good visual representation. Also, it fits the mission title.” Nate explained, rolling his eyes and pointing to a part written in neon green sharpie, reading ‘Operation Checkmate’.
“You’re Team Queen, Buzz and Bob are Team Rook, and Becky and I are Team Knight. Because codenames make everything better.”
“If you say so.”
“And after this is all done...if we make it out alive...we’re going on a vacation. Your choice of location, entirely on my dime, within reason. I don’t care much about the price or anything, but you’re all worth it in my eyes, and we’ll definitely need it.” Nate revealed. “But we need to focus on this first. Because...if he succeeds in whatever his plan is...it might be curtains for hope as a whole. And we will never stand for that.”
He put his hand in.
“Arms in.”
The rest followed suit.
“Ready? On three. 1, 2, 3-”
“-ROBO-GO TEAM!” The gang shouted in unison, slightly out of sync with each other like it was the first time they said that phrase in awhile.
They left the office soon after.
***
“Alright. We’re here. Communicators are on, compacts are on standby, let’s get this started.” Nate spoke to himself as the group began to prepare their stuff.
Except for Becky. Slightly turning towards Roxanne and Aianna...she could tell that the two were nervous. Very nervous. She had an idea as to why.
So, she approached them.
“...Hey. If it’s what I think it is...I get the feeling. And I’m admittedly just as nervous about it as you must be...“ Becky smiled, albeit a bit weakly. The thought of what could happen to the audience made her slightly shake. “But...remember. Even if there’s despair-”
She raised her left arm, showing her communicator.
“-there’s always strength and hope as well. And...that’s the key. If it becomes too much...let me know through here and...we’ll meet outside the front of the tent. Okay?”
“...Just reminds us of...stuff from our past.” Aianna explained. “...These people...they probably don’t even know that they’re going to be mindfucked tonight. But...we don’t just know...we’ve been there before.”
“It isn't a pretty feeling.” Roxanne added. “...We really appreciate the offer, don’t get us wrong. It’s just...it’s more than just mindfucking. It’s...personal.”
Becky held both of their hands.
“...I know what you’re talking about. But...if Eloise’s words are to go by...thinking about it will make you feel despair... And that’s what the...the Ringmaster wants.”
“True.” Aianna acknowledged. “...Nate did say he made the audience despair before the mindfucking begins.”
“And like I said...you have the strength. The hope. To overcome it. And remember...that you’re not alone in this.” Becky did her best to keep from tearing up, but a few could be seen.
“...You have the kindness to overcome it, too. Should push come to shove.” Roxanne wiped some of her tears. “...I actually feel a lot better. Thank you.”
“Same here.” The sounds of a crowd slightly quieting down took her attention towards the circus tent.
“...Looks like they’re about to do the show.” Aianna glanced at the rest of the team. “Good luck.” She nodded.
The group nodded back.
Aianna and Roxanne held hands.
Everyone went their separate ways. Becky, following Nate, looked behind her one more time.
“...Love you, Roxie.” She whispered.
“Love you too, Beck.” Roxanne whispered back.
***
“...Still scared?” Roxanne asked Aianna as they took their seats near the top of the tent.
“Yeah.”
“Me too.” Roxanne admitted. “...Just focus on how cool the show is. If you feel some sort of way, let me know, and I’ll get some help.”
The tent was magenta, with golden tints to it, and a few outdoor string lights. Various sparkly platforms, tightropes, and banners added a sort of Victorian look to it, as was the ‘Welcome to the Show’ banner, written in the Playbill font. Everything either had a metallic shine to it or was covered in glitter.
The lights dimmed. Black smoke filled the area...and the Ringmaster stepped forward.
“Dreams.”
The crowd seemed instantly mesmerized by his initial statement.
Except for Roxanne and Aianna.
Roxanne looked at Aianna, a smile on her face.
“I don’t feel anything that they’re feeling, that’s for sure.” Aianna admitted. “That’s a relief.”
“He must
really
want us to punch him.” Roxanne teased.
“Preach.”
“Dreams are the escape from a mundane reality.” The Ringmaster continued. “Think of your life. Your struggles. Your despair. Your...désespoir, if you will.”
At the word ‘désespoir’, the crowd noticeably became more tense, anxious, and near tears.
“So...this is the despair part. Noted.” Roxanne pulled out a notepad from her pocket, writing that down.
“But tonight...we escape that world of désespoir and enter the realm of dreams. Because dreams are the area where imagination becomes reality, where fantasy meets hope, and where tonight, our souls lie.”
The hex girls walked in, smiles painted on their faces, their movements stiff...like they were being dragged.
“And so, as the curtain rises on tonight’s dream...rest assured that the despair of life will never hurt you again, because you’re under my spell forevermore. Soon...the world will join you. Because to gain true hope is to feel true despair!”
“...Okay, so, they’re definitely drugged.” Roxanne noticed. “Cerise... She didn’t even have a smile, let alone a
mouth
. Now she looks so...fucking creepy.”
“I know! And...the world joining you thing... Was that new?”
“Probably the end of the world surprise.“ Roxanne realized.
“Still, we don’t know what the plan entails. But when more evidence comes in, we’re going to go straight to Nate.” Aianna suggested.
“...Good plan.” Roxanne turned back to the show, where Colette was trapezing over a shark pit. “...Still. They don’t look like they’re doing this show on their own will anymore.”
Silence.
“...I feel like Eloise might have gotten it off easy.”
***
“...So, the leftovers of the team are back at it again, I guess.” Buzz teased as he and Bob sat at a nearby bench, glancing at those gathering around the food stands. “...That must be the brainwashed police.”
“Still in uniform, too.” Bob spoke nervously, trying to hide it with a laugh. “Man, this circus is shameless.”
“Yeah.” Buzz noticed Bob’s concern. “...You okay?”
“...I’ve been thinking...with the whole rook thing and the new powers and stuff lately...that I’ve been feeling small.” Bob admitted.
Silence.
“...Like...not just as a magical girl. Yeah, healing is an important job...but I need Aianna to heal others now. Without that, I don’t have much else going for me...I basically end up on the sidelines. And being a 90’s consultant is fun too...but...I’m never recognized as a You Don’t Know Jack host anymore.” Bob sighed. “...I get it. Mine was a flop. We shouldn’t have gone the educational route. But...you even got recognition later on because of your ‘wanting-your-own-show’ gag. I wasn’t so lucky.”
“Well...I still was in your boat before, even if I got out of it someday.” Buzz reassured him. “Maybe one day people will rediscover a line or quirk of yours that makes you less of a footnote.”
“...and if they don’t?”
“Then you’ve got us. And the other guys.” Buzz nodded. “Popularity isn’t all that’s cracked up to be, anyways.”
“I still want recognition, though.” Bob sighed.
The two continued to look, the silence deafening despite the slight noises of the crowd.
“...Wanna check out back?”
“If you’re cool with it, I’m cool.” Buzz smiled.
The two got up and began to walk through the food stands.
***
“...Okay. Looks like the cops are indeed spaced out.” Pixel observed as he and Luna peeked into the backstage, where Suzette was filling in for Eloise, tripping and pratfalling out of a clown car. “...Ironic that the ghost gets the pratfalling schtick, huh, Luna?”
Silence.
“...Hey. Still worried about Roxie?”
“...Yeah.” Luna admitted. “There’s...a lot going through my mind right now...“
“...Hey. We’re not gonna get mindfucked. Not if we play our cards right.” Pixel reassured, noticing something beside him. “...Besides, look at the security monitors. I think Roxie might be unscathed.”
Luna glanced at the monitors. Sure enough, Roxanne looked noticeably less euphoric than the rest, as did Aianna, who was boredly glancing at her communicator.
As relieved as she was, she had to check in with them.
“Hey, Aianna? ...Pixel and I made it backstage. And we saw you two on the monitors... I’m glad you’re hanging in there.” Luna quietly spoke through the communicator.
“Great.” Aianna spoke. “We’re fine. Roxanne thinks we’re exempt from the spell for some reason. Do you see any cops?”
“We did. Pixel thinks they’re...spaced out? It’s...weird, to say the least.“
“It checks out with the rumors, at least.” Roxanne added. “But that means we’ll be here to help you in case things go south.”
“We’d better not interrupt the spy mission.”
“Right. Nate, or Pixel if he’s already transformed...is he? Point is, he’s there to guide you. He’s used to that sort of espionage stuff. And after this is over...we’ll plan our first date. Promise.”
“Right...the mission. And then the date...!” Luna smiled, blushing. “Promise. Stay safe, I’ll try to check in again later...okay?”
“Deal. Break a leg, Beck. It’s showtime. Love you, over and out.”
“Love you too.”
Pixel turned to Luna.
“...Got a good image in your head of what the cops look like?”
She nodded in response.
“...Then let’s do some detective work.”
“Robocombo-” Pixel and Luna tapped the compact jewel on their chest plates.
“-Rosaceae-” Vines quickly shot from their compacts and grew, covering their bodies.
“-ENCORE!” The vines retracted as quickly as they grew, revealing the two as completely different people. Luna was still fairly tan, but had a shorter build, green eyes, hair in a braided bun, and an Illinois state police uniform. Pixel was darker-skinned, and transformed into a girl as well. She had long, straight black hair in a ponytail, and wore a Chicago police uniform.
“...Y’know. Kinda like the girl look, not gonna lie.” Pixel teased, now sporting a feminine Brooklyn accent, while looking at his badge. “Think I’ll call myself Officer Hazel.”
“Shouldn’t we...hurry...?” Luna quietly panicked.
“Right.” Hazel!Pixel commented. “Just need to know your alias in case we get caught.”
“Uh... Maybe... Katia?”
“That works. Just act dumb, promote the hell out of this shitshow, and keep an eye out.” Hazel!Pixel nodded as the two walked backstage.
***
“...Hey! Everything is okay!” Hazel!Pixel smiled, glancing around at the area. “I’m having so much fun here, don’t ever wanna leave! Hope y’all are having as much fun as I am!”
“And...if you’re new here...please enjoy the show.” Katia!Luna softly smiled, wrapping one arm around Hazel!Pixel. “We both are, for sure.”
The beeping sound rang in their heads as they approached the RV.
“...Uh...Be right back, folks! We’ve got a security issue in the alley.”
“Don’t worry! And don’t let your worries hinder your enjoyment!”
The two ran to the alleyway as the vines wilted and fell, revealing their magical girl forms.
“God, I sounded like a fucking stoner. Least I’m here with someone who won’t laugh at that.” Pixel sighed as he touched his chest gem, transforming back into Nate. “...Buzz would be cracking up.”
Silence.
“...Wonder how he’s doing?”
“If Roxie and Aianna are doing alright-” Luna started as she did the same, transforming back into Becky. “-I bet the others are too.”
“Good point.” Nate admitted. “Would rather contact him after this is all over, anyways. Just in case he’s in a situation where he can’t talk.”
He placed the compact on his chest, turning into Pixel once more. “Ready for round two?”
Becky followed, turning into Luna again. “...It’s still kinda uncomfy...with the ‘cops under spell’ thing...but I’ll laugh it out with you after we’re done. We’re almost there, after all.”
“Yeah. Stoning and all.” Pixel readied his stance.
“Robocombo-” Pixel and Luna tapped the compact jewel on their chest plates.
“-Rosaceae-” Vines quickly shot from their compacts and grew, covering their bodies.
“-ENCORE!” The vines retracted as quickly as they grew, revealing themselves in their cop forms once more as they approached the trailer.
***
“...Hmm. They’re coming.” Colette, her voice stilted, her face in a smile, spoke as she heard the doors creak open.
“Ah! Come in, you must be the new recruits!” Colette motioned to the chairs next to her desk. “We’re going to write a letter to your police departments saying how happy you are to be here. Nothing much, just some intimidation stuff. Shouldn’t take more than ten minutes of your time.”
“Oh yeah, we’re down for that. Popcorn vendor needs our help in two, though.” Hazel!Pixel told her.
“I said ten minutes, not two.” Colette gently corrected. “...We need to make sure this letter is good before we do anything else, okay? I’ll send Officer Miranda to help the vendor out if something happens.”
“Sorry about that, she’s just as excited to be part of this as I am! We don’t mind.” Katia!Luna reassured Colette, clearly forcing a grin out of nerves.
“Okay...” Colette slid two pieces of paper towards the two. “...Just write what you think would scare them. But also stay cheerful and positive! Intrigue them into taking more action.”
Hazel!Pixel and Katia!Luna began to write.
***
The beeping rang in their head as soon as they finished.
Katia!Luna began to fan her face with her hand.
“Whew... Apologies... It’s a bit warm. I’d like to step-” Katia!Luna started.
“Whoops.” Colette turned the fan on. “Forgot to turn on the air conditioning, my apologies. Must be like an oven in here. Now, let’s see those letters.”
Katia!Luna looked uneasy after realizing her plan had failed.
Hazel!Pixel looked equally uneasy.
“...I...don’t think I should keep the vendor waiting.” He admitted, only to be ignored.
“...Hmmmm. These...look surprisingly amateurish.” Colette glanced at it. “...I had a specific thing that I compelled you to write...and...this isn’t it.”
She paused.
“...Maybe the character test failed... Are you two spies?”
As soon as she asked, the vines wilted and fell, revealing the cops as Pixel and Luna.
“...Hmmm. Kinda knew it was you two.” Colette cast a spell on the door, causing thorny vines to go over it and preventing them from leaving.
“No matter. Until I get what I need, you’re here to stay.”
“Like we’ll talk to you .” Pixel sneered, standing up and slamming his hands on the desk. “Honestly, you think we’re that dumb? Then again, maybe you’re used to getting by with your looks.”
Luna quickly got up and turned away from both Pixel and Colette, pressing the button on her communicator.
Colette noticed, her hand glowing.
“...Hear me out. Stop with the communicator.”
“Luna to-” She abruptly stopped, her eyes becoming dazed.
“Now...take a breather, and come and take a seat, okay? We’ll talk this all over. Promise. I’m not going to hurt you.”
The two did what they were told. Pixel’s eyes had also become dazed.
“...Now...tell me. Why would you keep secrets from me?” Colette spoke softly. “...You know I’m a nice girl, right? Won’t do anything to harm you. I mean...just look at you, freaking out over nothing. Thinking I’m going to hurt you.” Colette reassured them. “Nothing could be further from the truth.”
“Ghhh...” Pixel closed his eyes hard. “You...You won’t be mindfucking us that easily. You’re evil.”
“N-Not with the thought...and power...of hope...you won’t...” Luna closed her eyes as hard as possible.
“Why would you ever think that? I could be killing you right now...but I’m not. Just listen to my soothing voice. I bet you just feel safer just listening to it, right? Trust me. I’m here to help you. Not to harm you.”
“...Ghh.” Pixel’s body relaxed. “...I...do.”
“Y-Yeah... Sounds...nice.” Luna also began to relax, her eyes now open.
“...Now...I want you to tell me everything.” Colette crossed her arms. “After all...you feel safe. You want to tell me this stuff. It will help you out. I trust you understand that.”
“...You’re...right.” Pixel gave a comforted grin. “...I mean...I may feel lightheaded now...but...it feels...good. Safe.”
“...Relaxing...even.” Luna smiled in peace.
“Yeah. Like...a spa day for your brain. Euphoric, freeing...it’s awesome.” Pixel agreed. “What do you want?”
“...Tell me...why you’re here. What’s your goal in dismantling our organization?”
“We...wanted to investigate...what was going on at...this circus.” Luna admitted.
“And...we heard that...you guys wanted to brainwash the audience. You’ve been doing...that for awhile, I heard.” Pixel added.
“Yeah, it wasn’t easy. We’ve got a surprise for you folks, though. A good one.” Colette admitted. “...To deliver it, we’ll need to know where the others are. That’s all I want. Then you’ll be free.”
“...The others?”
“Yep.” Colette, noticing the slight strain in Pixel’s voice, turned to Luna. “Might as well ask in a vice versa way here to prevent mental strain. Where are Bob and Buzz, Luna?”
“If I remember...they were stationed...just outside the tent.” Luna informed her.
“Thank you, Luna. That’s so kind of you.” Colette beamed. “And...Pixel, the locations of Aianna and Roxanne?”
“In the audience...of the circus itself.” Pixel nodded. “Hope that clears things...up, I guess.”
“It does. Great job, all of you!” Colette stood up. “...Can you do me one last thing?”
“...What?” Pixel tilted his head in confusion.
“Can you...ease off into dreamland for me? Weird request, I know, but this feeling will be even better as you doze off. Better than being purified.”
“...Really?” Pixel yawned. “I...am getting kinda tired. And more euphoric. This shit rules.”
“I...I could use...the rest. It’s...getting late. And...I’m sleepy...“ Luna yawned afterwards.
And with that, the two slumped over in their chairs, their snoozing faces in content smiles.
“Heh. Colette was right. This spell was potent.” An old, sneering British voice rang from Colette’s body. “She served me well with that spellbook.”
A shadowy hand gently grabbed the two as a playing card-shaped portal appeared below them, the portal being the spade, and the glowing outline acting as the letter A and the outline of the card itself. Cradling them, the arm then gently dropped them in the portal, sealing shut soon after.
“Now...to lure the others in.” He summoned two handheld mirrors, one overlooking the back where Bob and Buzz were more frantically searching the perimeter, the other of the increasingly concerned Roxanne and Aianna glancing at the exit, as if they wondered if they should leave.
“...It’s audio illusion time.” His voice had morphed into Becky’s distinctive tone.
***
“Guys, sorry for the sudden pause there. Pixel and I are okay, but we’re being held captive at the trailer by Colette. I don’t know what else to do.”
“Hang on.” Buzz spoke back as he and Bob rushed over towards the trailer. “We’re transforming, then we’re coming-”
“I believe it might be too late for that.”
Becky’s voice rang out as the Ringmaster appeared in front of them.
“...Whoops. Forgot to change my voice.” He cleared his throat, his old, wise, British persona coming back in full force. “There we go.”
“What the HELL did you do with Becky and my cousin?!” Buzz demanded, pulling out his compact.
“Don’t do that. No need.” He reassured as he summoned the ace-card portal, this time in full blue. “...Walk into the portal. They’re both in there.”
The shine of the portal reflected in Buzz’s eyes. “...Really?”
“Mm-hmm.”
“I...see them. Hey guys! I’m coming!”
“Wait, no. Buzz! Snap out of it! He’s mindfucking you with a hallucination!” Bob slapped his face, but Buzz slowly walked in regardless. Panicked, Bob followed him, not noticing he was getting dangerously close as well.
“No. Wait. WAIT-”
*ZIP*
“Portal is closed, technically didn’t lie. Well done, me.” The Ringmaster patted himself on the back.
***
At the same time, the sisters were getting a different message.
“We’re trapped over at the alleyway. Suzette has us tied in knots- I- I don’t know what to do, Roxie!”
“Just stay there. We’re almost there.” Roxanne stopped.
“...Did we just lose her?!” Aianna sounded exasperated.
“No clue. We just need to-”
The sounds of footsteps broke their silence.
Their eyes turned blue as Luna appeared in the distance, hiding in the bushes, with Pixel joining her shortly after. Noticing them, the two sighed in relief, waving them over to their hiding spot.
“Luna! You’re...You’re okay!!!” Roxanne sounded relieved and estatic. “How...How did you break out?”
“Come here and we’ll show ya! It was pretty amazing!” Pixel bragged.
“...I mean...okay? Why?” Aianna tilted her head.
“Because...they’re still after us? Long story. Buzz and Bob freed us and are holding them off, but it’s better to be safe than sorry.” Pixel explained.
“...I mean...” Aianna shrugged as they walked over. “Dumb justification aside-”
*ZIP*
What they didn’t see, obscured by the illusion, was the ace-card portal a few steps in front of them.
Roxanne fell in first. Aianna, a few steps behind her, managed to grab onto a ledge before falling in, just as the illusion began to fade, and the Ringmaster appeared in front of her.
“Wait, WHAT?” Aianna gasped, then growled. “Illusions?!? That’s a cheap shot, motherfucker!”
“As are all illusions. Such as giving temporary hope to people during their crises, which you do as a side job. I did the exact same thing to you if you really think about it. Don’t be a hypocrite.” The Ringmaster scoffed at the last sentence.
“News flash, asshole. Trying to use your powers to mindfuck, trick, and capture us is a low blow no matter
how
you spin it.”
“News flash, hope-girl. I don’t care.” He mocked as he kicked Aianna’s hand, waving as she fell.
“Sheesh. You’d think the Eloise thing would’ve done it.” He rolled his eyes as he summoned his own ace-card portal. “No matter. The puppets are going to wake soon...with the news that they’re being replaced. And then killed. Hopefully.”
He walked in, a smirk on his face, the cane clacking all the while.
“Still, if not...I’ll take matters into my own hands.” He commented as his body was fully absorbed, with the portal quickly closing.
“After all...the house always wins.”
TO BE CONTINUED...
Notes:
This was certainly a test to write, that's for sure.
As some of you may know, hypnosis/mind manplulation/brainwashing/etc is kind of a phobia for me? So I stretched outside my comfort zone with Pixel and Luna's failed cop mission. And I think I did a good job! The Ringmaster is supposed to be scary and all that, so it makes sense in a lot of respects for it to be one of his main tools to spread despair and fear.
You'll be seeing a LOT more of his skills later on. And that's a promise, so prepare yourself!
Also, I really love the Dead Moon circus/Mimite Concert vibes here (if you've ever seen the manga chapters/crystal adaptations of the Dream and Infinity arcs). It's so cool to see The Ringmaster slowly reveal his plan and all.
And finally...The Ringmaster starts to show his true colors here! It's really fun to write a villain with no moral qualms about mindfucking people, but still retaining a debonair and sophisticated manner. If you've ever seen The Stupendium's work, they're my HCned voice claim for him, and for good reason.
Chapter 18: Désespoir
Summary:
The Ringmaster aims to corrupt the Robodoki gang one by one...will he succeed?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“...Mmmph.”
Aianna stirred on the floor of a tiny arena, the circus tent colored pink, green, and gold.
“...That mindfuck...that shit was...” She rubbed her head, only for her to notice Luna stirring next to her.
“Luna?” Aianna spoke softly.
“Or- wait... is she Luna?” Her tone turned spiteful. “Ugh, that asshat is making me question everything. I don’t know what’s real anymore.” She cursed under her breath.
“...Aianna?” Luna, her eyes slightly open, noticed her. “Where...are we...?”
Aianna looked unsure.
“...Mind...if I ask you a question to make sure you’re actually her? Not because of anything bad, per say...I...just dealt with the Ringmaster, and he made a fake of you to trap me here.”
“I...I mean, sure... Wait he- What...?”
“...Yeah. So...” She paused. “...Two parts. First, what was the gift you gave me during the Jackbox event?”
“Oh, from last night? ...I decided to give you a small pink rose bouquet. I thought the color fit you well...but I also really like its meaning, admittedly...“ Luna admitted.
“What is that meaning?” Aianna asked. “That’s the second part.”
“Oh, happiness! I’m glad that you got that FixyText...host thing, and I remember how excited you were the day you found out about it!” She smiled in joy.
“...Well, you certainly didn’t look this up on Wikipedia. Congrats, you passed the test.” Aianna laughed awkwardly. “Are you going to...ask me any questions? Fair if you do. Considering the situation, I honestly don’t mind.”
“N-No...? I mean... I don’t know where we are...“
Luna looked around the area, her smile slowly becoming a panicked frown.
“...Where’s Pixel?”
“...Okay. I don’t see Roxie, either.” Aianna sweated. “...What’s the last thing you remember? Maybe...Maybe we had a shared experience or something that brought us here.”
“Pixel and I made it into the trailer...and Colette was there...“ Luna started, taking deep breaths. “Our disguises fell apart and...and she put some kind of spell on us...? ...I remember giving away where Bob and Buzz were... But it’s still a bit fuzzy. I fell asleep after I gave her that information.”
“...And...Pixel was with you.” Aianna looked noticeably more pale. “...Shit. He must’ve given away our location...and...that’s how that illusion targeted us.” Aianna took a deep breath.
Noticing the tense situation on Luna’s end, she immediately assumed a calmer facade.
“Don’t worry...it isn’t your fault. Or his. You two just...got mindfucked.” Aianna sighed.
“I know... I really tried to keep myself together...“ Luna sighed in response as she tightly held Aianna’s hand.
“I figured as such. His magic was pretty potent on my end, too...more than I’ve seen from any other magical girl villain before.” Aianna admitted. “...I...got some sort of audio illusion of you pleading for help...I think...Suzette was targeting you? And then my eyes got fuzzy...and then I saw...something like you and Pixel hiding in the bushes? Like a more typical, physical illusion. I was kind of skeptical, even in...whatever state I was in, but I followed Roxanne...straight into an ace-card portal that was conveniently placed in our path, but hidden from our perspective.”
Silence.
“If...If it makes you feel better...I held onto the ledge for a bit and called the old man out for doing that shit to me.” She gave a slight laugh, her expression still worried.
“So that means... He must have thrown all of us into that portal... But if that’s the case, where’s everyone else?” She let go of Aianna’s hand after asking.
“Yeah, wouldn’t be surprised.” Aianna sighed. “...And...I’m honestly not-”
“Maybe I could answer that question.”
The Ringmaster appeared in a puff of black smoke, his smile polite, yet sinister, his movements still smooth despite the strings holding him up.
“Oh, fuck no.” Aianna groaned as Kiruru appeared next to her, a bit shaken. Aianna grabbed Kiruru, with pink, sparkly light overcoming her and transforming her into Robodoki. “What the hell did you do to our friends?”
“Why don’t I show you?”
He snapped his fingers, a set of giant playing cards appearing behind him: one diamond, one joker, one clover, and one spade. They flipped over towards their backs, showcasing the respective magical girls, waking up in various degrees of concern.
“What kind of Joker-from-Smile-Pretty-Cure shit is that?!?” Doki growled.
“...You TRAPPED them?! For what purpose?!” Luna yelled, both in shock and in anger.
“Not just that.” He turned towards the screens.
Doki took special care to observe Bob’s screen.
“Where...the hell am I?” Bob rubbed his head, observing that he was in a replica of a magical girl-themed theme park...though it was somewhat dilapidated and dirty.
“Damn. The Ringmaster wasn’t playing around.” He admitted. “Wonder where Buzz is?”
Marie appeared, a disheveled mess.
“...Hey. Any idea what the hell happened?” Bob sounded worried.
“I couldn’t scream...I couldn’t yell for help...I was a puppet... And I...I’m going to be replaced. By you...” Marie quivered-
*SWOOSH!*
-before suddenly throwing some playing cards at Bob, who narrowly dodged them.
“...Unless...I kill my replacement. Of course.”
“What?!?” Bob yelled as he grabbed the compact from his jean pocket, placing it onto his chest as lightning magic surrounded him. “...You’re going to...Well. Not on my watch, you ain’t!”
The two charged at each other.
Doki stood in shock. Luna stood with her, embracing her in a hug.
“This will repeat for everyone. No matter the outcome, the other will fall into despair...and will work for the winning team, so to speak.”
The Ringmaster snapped his fingers once more. A chain of silver, metal balls appeared out of the ground, wrapping around the two girls and bounding them to each other.
“...Since your foil was killed, Becky, and since I’m your foil, Aianna...forcing you to watch will have to make do.”
“Because
you
killed her...! You didn’t have to!” Luna argued. “If you didn’t interfere, then...then she would have been so much happier...“
“Yeah, I did.” The Ringmaster rolled his eyes. “It was the only way to lure you here. Plus...I had to teach a lesson to you somehow. Hope is just an illusion made up by this planet. Where I’m from...we aim to spread despair’s gospel, no matter the methods.”
He pulled out a nearby chair.
“...I’ll be watching to make sure there’s no funny business. But...you can trust that no matter what happens...the house will always win.”
“Where we’re from... I have hope that we’ll win...“ Luna looked over at Roxanne’s screen, tearing up. “I...I know we can.” She whispered to herself.
“And I highly doubt that hope will come true.” The Ringmaster admitted. “...But, I get it. You have hope because you love her.”
He turned to the screen.
“...Let’s see how this plays out together.”
***
“Ghhh...Aianna...where the-” She shot up. “Aianna?!? Aianna?!?”
Nothing there.
She slowly looked around, seeing that she was in some sort of laboratory, not unlike the one she was in during her childhood.
“...The hell? Using Luna as bait was bad enough-”
*SWISH!*
*THWACK!*
Roxanne stood to see a slightly shaking Cerise, mouthless once more, then looked back at the knife that just barely hit her.
“...So...you’re here...because-”
“He wants to use you to replace me.” Cerise tried to stay calm. “He wants to use all of you. That’s why I’m fighting. To keep myself alive...”
Roxanne sighed. She put on her compact, the lavender stars covering and transforming her into Robohoshi.
“...When you told me you were experimented on as a kid...” Hoshi admitted. “...I didn’t know you were going through the same thing again.”
“What?!? No, I’m not!” Cerise’s palms turned green.
The ceiling above Cerise seemed to be covered in a thick cloud, upon closer inspection, made of hundreds of knives.
“I’d never agree to deal with that again.”
*SWISH!*
“But you were desperate!” Hoshi pleaded as Cerise shot them out, proceeding to dodge them relatively effortlessly, though being scratched a lot in the process. “You wanted to get revenge on people...and...the Ringmaster took advantage of that!”
“It was way better than what I would’ve dealt with after all this, anyways!” Cerise faltered as the knives began to hit the walls.
“...Was it?” Hoshi asked.
Cerise didn’t have an answer.
“...I...thought revenge was the answer too. Back when I was corrupted into Roxanne Mirage. I thought being evil...was the answer to all my pain and suffering. Pay evil unto evil.”
Hoshi offered her hand.
“...But...it isn’t. Even though I did some horrible things, I...was able to gain my life back. And...I know you can, too.”
Cerise softened.
“You...sure this isn’t a trick?”
“I’m not like the Ringmaster in that regard.”
Hesitantly, Cerise looked at Hoshi.
She grabbed it.
*SHINK!*
“What-”
A stray knife flew from the wall, hitting Cerise in the chest.
She crumbled to dust.
“Wait, WAIT!” Hoshi yelled as she saw the Ringmaster appear.
“The hell was that for?!? Doing an Eloise to her- she didn’t deserve it!”
“Ah...but...you still killed her, didn’t you?”
“...No. I didn’t.” Hoshi growled.
“You did. I told Cerise she had to kill you to live. But...you didn’t listen. You talked her down.”
He gave a self-satisfied laugh.
“...Pretty much the opposite of what you did with Aianna. I mean...she begged for you to snap out of it...but you didn’t listen. And you killed her.”
“No, I didn’t!” Hoshi faltered.
“If Kiruru wasn’t there, she would be dead.” The Ringmaster nodded, wagging his finger.
“And...it happens a lot, I know. You tried to protect Becky, and yet you almost killed her as Roboyoru. You tried to protect Aianna, but she was almost mindfucked by Mirai.”
He smiled.
“...You’re always a jinx. But...with my help...”
Purple puppet strings emerged from the ground, wrapping her limbs.
Hoshi didn’t react.
“...you’ll no longer be one. You’ll never endanger people again...at least...not without their consent. You’ll never feel regret...because I will make sure you’ll never feel it.”
“...That would be nice.” Hoshi admitted as her eyes went dull.
***
“Oh, look at that! She didn’t.” The Ringmaster chuckled. “What a shock.”
Doki stood there speechless.
“She’s right... She didn’t kill her! Besides, I
know
Roxanne! She doesn’t hurt people on her own will... You saw it, right?! You should know...because you did to Cerise what you did to Eloise! And...that’s unacceptable!” Luna, bursting into tears, yelled. “And what’s with the strings?! ...Don’t tell me that you...you-”
“She’s accepted the gospel. With a little bit of magical intervention, of course. But her decision was of her own free will.” The Ringmaster chuckled. “...I wonder if Doki will be able to save her this time?”
“Oh, I’ve got plans.” Doki growled. “I’ll save every last one of them!”
“...Charming. But...we’ll see. Maybe they’ll break out of that?” He turned to Nate’s card. “...The magical girl of wit might just break the cycle.”
He chuckled again.
“...Or will he?”
***
“The hell...that shit felt gross.” Pixel rubbed his head. “Why the hell- that- fuck-”
“You know...you are a piece of work.”
Pixel suddenly noticed the area around him. A stage, resembling something out of broadway. He’d recognize the lights and sounds from anywhere.
Colette rose from the stage’s trapdoor.
“...But I didn’t get forced into a modeling contract to make my farm profitable, or called a slut multiple times by my parents, or got outed that I dated girls, or kicked out of my house and having Suzette be lied to saying I was disowning the family...which I couldn’t intervene or she’d be kicked out too...” Colette summoned her spellbook. “...just to be killed and replaced by you .”
“...Oh. Shit.” Pixel sweated. “Well. Didn’t know you had that sort of backstory.”
Colette backflipped towards him, shooting out a green-colored fireball mid-flip.
Pixel dodged just as quickly.
“But...I mean...was that really so bad?” Pixel spoke as gently as possible. “Your parents were pieces of shit. They didn’t care about your true, authentic self.”
“Yeah, but I didn’t have a home other than them!” Colette summoned a bunch of copies of herself.
“Did you enjoy modeling? And making films?” Pixel asked, blowing a kiss with his middle and pointer finger. “Robopixel Pixel Kiss!”
The space invader mesmerized Colette and her group.
*KA-BOOM!*
It exploded on them, causing the clones to disappear.
“...Yeah.” Colette sounded unsure.
“...And did you have a good support system? Like, good friends, good pay, where you could just...live there for the rest of your life and not on the farm?”
“Yeah.” Colette readied to attack.
“Then frankly, your parents were like an abusive tumor, it sounds like.” Pixel sounded angry. “They kept you close because they wanted the money, which is really shitty. I mean, you have to be 15 at the very least in order to model...and you don’t look 15. You had your own house, you lived away from them.” Pixel stood next to Colette. “It’s...like an abusive relationship. I’ve learned to identify them. And...deep down...maybe that’s why you accepted his deal.”
Colette faltered.
“...They were just using you. If someone was using me like that, I’d cut ties. No matter how hard it feels initially...it
will
feel freeing in the long run.”
“I guess...I mean...” Colette sighed. “...Guess you’re right. I...”
“Feel stupid for listening to him?”
“How’d you know?”
“Was a student at Juilliard, so I know how to read emotions and stuff.” Pixel awkwardly laughed. “I mean...the concept of wit
does
entail street smarts as much as it involves cracking jokes.”
Colette awkwardly looked away.
And then-
*FWOOOM!*
-she was set on fire, immediately crumbling into dust.
“COLETTE!” Pixel jumped back, running into the Ringmaster.
“What the-”
“...Manipulating people with your charm again, I see.”
“No, I was-”
“Don’t play dumb. You’ve done it before. I mean...you were hexed to charm your cousin and friend... You were miraged twice to hurt your cousin and your best friend...”
“T-Those were corruptions-”
“-and even when not hexed...you have to get what you want. You have to get this date with Ricky Strong and Auger, and you used your charm to do just that. You have to get the scoop from Aianna and Bob, so you tricked them into being lured into the recording studio.”
Pixel fell silent.
The green strings emerged from the floor.
“...Might as well embrace that.”
“...Yeah. I’m...a jerk.” As the strings wrapped around his limbs, Pixel’s eyes turned dull.
“Yeah, you are.”
***
“...Not Pixel too...“ Luna sighed, with sorrow in her voice.
“Dude...why are you brainwashing them?” Doki growled. “...You don’t have to make everyone I love...minions of some
stupid
cult.”
“Oh, but I can. It’s my dimension’s modus operandi.” The Ringmaster sighed.
***
My true name is Kelvinzyte Desperationis. I’m from a dimension that...has different morals than you.
In our world, despair is our hope. We find it freeing. No silly faith that things will get better, just passive, slightly upsetting sadness that things won’t change.
We became productive. We became strong.
We were not held back by the desire to change...or the feelings of determination to get through things.
We found hope to be distracting at best, and debilitating at worst.
Soon, we gained the power to share it with others via dimensional portals...and we did.
Millions have fallen before you. Some fought like you, some succumbed like them. But they all fell.
And you will too.
***
“But...why?! We’ve been doing fine without despair...“ Luna wondered.
“We’ve been doing fine without hope.” The Ringmaster spoke plainly. “...We were drawn to prove ourselves right.”
“Right?!?” Doki sounded exasperated.
“That despair is a better system than hope. Conquering this dimension...where hope is protected by you six...and using their hope protectors against the world...it would be delightful for our reign!” He laughed. “Oh, but...maybe...I dunno...Buzz or Bob could stop me?”
“Don’t mock them.” Doki growled. “I will protect them! I will save them!”
“Don’t push your luck.” The Ringmaster responded as he looked at Buzz’s clover card.
***
“...Ghhh.” Buzz woke up inside of a beehive, where Suzette’s ghost form loomed over him.
“...So. Hi.”
“The Ringmaster is going to kill me if I don’t kill you first. And...And I don’t want you to replace me. So...”
As she said that, smoke overcame the area.
Buzz quickly placed his compact on his chest, with fire going over and transforming him into Robohino.
*ROOOOOOOOOOAR!*
A lion suddenly charged at him, to which Hino hopped on like it was a horse.
“Woah, easy there.” Hino spoke softly as he tried to stay on, dodging a couple of birds zooming towards him.
“This is for Colette! The person who left the family...just so she could take the spotlight!” Suzette growled as she continued to send out birds. “I...It might have been untrue...my parents were known to manipulate...but...but she still took the spotlight that was rightfully mine, damn it!”
Hino noticed something about that statement.
“...I felt that way before.”
“Huh?!? No, she was a model!” Suzette growled, cracking her whip on the ground and flying towards Hino in a fury.
“My cousin was a very popular actor...for direct to video movies and cable channel shows, but still.”
“...True, but-”
“It’s the same feeling. Don’t act like it’s not.” Hino eased. “...You...You feel like you're the unpopular one. Every time you try to get popularity...it just...doesn’t work.”
“...True. I...tried.”
“And it broke your relationship.”
“...Yeah.”
“...It’s never too late to fix it.” Hino reassured her. “It wasn’t too late for me. I fixed the relationships I broke when I lashed out at them. And...you can too.”
The lion stopped, then vanished.
Suzette sighed.
“...Guess you’re right. I...don’t know if she’ll forgive me, though.”
“If she’s anything like I think she is...she will.”
“But
I
won’t.” The Ringmaster’s voice rang out.
A bear charged towards Suzette, trampling over her before she could react or notice.
She crumbled into dust.
Hino just stood in shock as the bear transformed into the Ringmaster.
“...What? Surprised that someone left you this soon? Don’t be.”
Still silent, Hino backed up.
“...I mean, the hosts, they still tease you and stuff, right? Nate’s pretty much the only one that’s forgiven you...and he has already joined my ranks...because of you.”
“...No. I refuse to believe it.”
He pulled up the joker card, replaying an earlier moment.
***
“Don’t play dumb. You’ve done it before. I mean...you were hexed to charm your cousin and friend... You were miraged twice to hurt your cousin and your best friend...”
“T-Those were corruptions-”
“-and even when not hexed...you have to get what you want. You have to get this date with Ricky Strong and Auger, and you used your charm to do just that. You have to get the scoop from Aianna and Bob, so you tricked them into being lured into the recording studio.”
Pixel fell silent.
The green strings emerged from the floor.
“...Might as well embrace that.”
***
“...No. I...Nate...”
Orange strings emerged from the floor.
“...But with me, you’ll be able to be as angry as you want. You’ll join his side. You’ll be free from the pain and suffering this guilt has given you.”
Hino growled as his eyes went dull.
“...Revenge...does sound sweet.”
“It is, and you know it now.”
***
“And...Bob’s the last one. Doubt he’d survive.” The Ringmaster commented.
“...But before that-”
He loosened the chains.
“Come on! Try to fight me! Try to save your friends! So I can crush that last bit of hope in you!”
Doki said nothing, charging towards the Ringmaster in silent rage.
She was merely deflected off with a slight push, crashing into the wall.
Shaking, she tried to get up, but found it hard to do.
The Ringmaster was holding his left hand, freezing her to the wall.
Taking advantage of the moment, Luna charged towards the opposite side of the Ringmaster, her right arm already raised up.
“You know, you’re just like me. Pretending to be human when in reality, you’re just a monster with a lying streak.” The Ringmaster waved his hand, causing the magic on Luna to fizzle out. He then punched her across the room.
“O-Ow... Hey... I don’t have a lying streak. And I used to think I was a monster. All because my young, immature self couldn’t handle her powers. But I got stronger. I’ve learned that even if I’m not human, that doesn't mean I'm a monster!” Luna argued.
Doki tried to agree with her, but found her mouth not able to move.
“Hey, don’t hurt Doki!”
“Don’t you try anything.” The Ringmaster grunted. “As for you...let’s see... You swapped bodies with people just so you could experience being human, and nobody wanted to be around you until you gained a human form. Think about it. The human form acts as a way for people to trust you. Otherwise your magical girl form would be the pod form.”
“...You know, I thought the same way for a while. But I realized I just wanted to learn from them. To understand them. To be friends with them. I never wanted to body-swap with them! It was out of my control back then!”
“...Like what I did to them?” The Ringmaster raised an eyebrow. “Took over their bodies...made them unable to consent...purposeful or not...when you could’ve just asked them a question.”
“I already told you... I couldn’t control it, but it’s different. Because you decided you wanted to take over their bodies!”
He sighed. “And you call yourself empathetic... and honest? Telling lies to make people feel better, that you’re a human! That you’ve always been a human! No body-swapping past here! Because if anyone found out about what you did, or what you are...they’d never trust you again.”
“...I...I guess I have been a liar... You’re...right...”
Stunned, Luna froze.
Golden strings began to rise out of the ground.
“...You’re just like me. And...together...we’ll help people just like you did as a Robodoki member...with no lies told. And no judgment given for your sins.”
“...Really?” Luna’s eyes turned dull as the strings wrapped around her limbs. “I’d appreciate that...”
“Really. That’s a promise.”
He turned to Doki.
“And you... You’re just a stupid. Weak. Person. Couldn’t even save her.”
“Yeah. Because you weren’t giving me a chance, asshole.”
“...But isn’t this your despairing point?” The Ringmaster sneered. “Your boyfriend’s going to be corrupted in due time. Your sister is already there. Your friends. Nothing you can do to save them. They’re on my side. The house won. Get it through your head.”
“...That may be...but I don’t fold that easily.” Doki remained firm. The pink strings emerged, but immediately fell to the ground, losing their shine and turning gray before decaying, making the Ringmaster flinch a bit. “Which is why I have a proposal for you.”
“...Go on.” He sounded interested, if not slightly startled.
“Give me the ability to go through those doors and into those dimensions. I will get through to everyone. One. By. One. Once I heal one person, they’ll be sent back here, unable to help me out with the next one. It will be me versus my friends, all the way until the end.”
“...If you lose...you will accept the strings, right?”
Doki nodded. “But if I beat the house...you’re not going to mindfuck them again. Ever. And you’ll leave this dimension.”
“Hmmmm.” The Ringmaster sighed. “...You’re not going to budge otherwise, huh? Fine then.”
A blue diamond card portal was summoned, and Luna vanished.
“...A bet’s a bet. The odds are stacked against you, though. I wish you luck...and, admittedly, admire your guts.”
“And I admire your sportsmanship.” Doki nodded, going inside.
***
“You talk about love...” Marie shuffled her cards, mesmerizing Denki for a solid few seconds, before managing to punch him in the face. “...But yet, you weren’t essentially raped by a stupid vampire during high school! And it’s been this way for years! People always took advantage of my stupid disability to make me suffer...”
“And the Ringmaster was no different!” Denki protested as Marie took off her hat, sending doves towards him, though he continued on despite being hit in the face multiple times. “Look...you were desperate for friendship, I know.”
“Duh! Was that not obvious!”
She pulled out a card...and stopped.
Denki had kicked away his keyblade.
“...And...I could be one.”
“...Really?” Marie deadpanned.
“It’s not a trick. I mean...” He looked around. “...The Cure Sky-themed ferris wheel? The Sailor Moon teacups? That’s kinda awesome, I don’t know
that
many people who share my magical girl interests! Small world, huh?” He laughed. “Well, except for Aianna, but she’s my girlfriend.”
“...Yeah.” She smiled. “Turns out...that Cure Majesty thing
was
real.”
“Yeah! And...I thought it was fake too. Think the photo quality was what made it seem photoshopped.” Denki rubbed his shoulder awkwardly. “Favorite Pretty Cure?”
“Oh, I’m going obscure with this one. Cure Echo.”
“Oh, I loved that movie!” Denki geeked. “The new one looks awesome, but it’s hard to beat the Fu-chan arc the All Stars movies did before. Although the Hugtto one made me cry a
lot
.”
“...Do you have a favorite Cure?”
“...I relate to Cure Star a lot. She’s such a geeky genki weirdo in the best way possible...but I love Cure Butterfly’s character too. Admittedly haven’t caught up with most of the seasons yet.” Denki admitted. “But all the Cures are amazing, and-”
He paused. The Ringmaster was looming behind Marie.
“-LOOK OUT BEHIND YOU!”
“What?”
The Ringmaster summoned a giant, sparkling white gigabeam, vaporizing Marie before she could turn around.
“....Please don’t hurt me.” Denki stepped back.
“Why would I hurt the millstone?”
“...Ouch. But I’m not the millstone.”
“Without your healing ability, you’re useless. And...well...Aianna probably only keeps you on the team because she’s your girlfriend. And...because you saved her from death.”
He snapped his fingers. Denki clutched his head.
***
Robokuro paused. "What, aren't you happy for me? I'm finally useful! I'm finally able to do something with my damn life! I'm just like you, fighting for love and justice!"
"More like fighting for evil and hate. We fought what you've become before...you know how they work." Robodoki began to tear up. "And...And I'd rather you be the sweet, kind, loveable Bob you used to be than being a pawn for a jerk like Roxanne! I'd rather hang out, watch anime, smile and laugh with our coworkers, become...become the best of friends!" Her voice began to quiver. "So please...just...wake up, damn it! I know it's hard to let go of a dream...but I need you! Right now! Not as a sidekick...but as a friend."
"What...EURRRRRGH, ENOUGH!" Robokuro's eyes flickered as he began to charge towards Robodoki. "STOP MESSING WITH MY EMOTIONS, DAMN IT!"
BOOM!
He managed to punch Robodoki through multiple walls once more, with the magical girl making no attempt to fight back. But...something was clearly wrong. Something that clearly became apparent as Guy and Mavis's shields suddenly began flashing a variety of seizure-inducing colors.
"GAH! My eyes!" Guy covered his face with his hands. "I need my vision to host! Stop it, Robodoki!"
"Wait...oh no no no no no...this can't be good-" Robokuro's eyes glitched from yellow to the heterochromia eyes he had before as the dark magical boy quickly rushed over to where Robodoki was laying. Or, rather, a severely torn up Aianna, her eyes glitching out into the same colors as her mouth rambled incoherent words.
"Mamaolafriendajacoboocoo-"
"Robodoki? Robodoki? Can you hear me? Please, say something that actually makes sense!"
"dokidokibiggobayaaaaaaaa-"
"Oh...oh no...I..." Bob teared up, before his veins began to pop out of his face. "Roxanne!"
***
“...Think about it. You were always the weakest. Healing is already only good enough for dealing with minions...or healing injuries. That’s it. Besides a loud noise attack, a slightly stronger slice, and a mirror shield, you’ve got nothing. You’re weak.”
Blue strings attached to him, and his eyes became dull.
“...Y...You’re right... How can Doki see me now?!?”
“...Exactly.” The Ringmaster sighed. “Well...I’ve got a bet to oversee, so I’ll be right back.”
Denki sobbed, holding his legs to his chest.
“...I’m...I’m...so...weak...”
“But you’re not weak, Denki.”
Stiltedly, he got up, noticing Doki exiting the diamond portal.
“...And I’m here to show you that. Promise.”
“S...Stop it...”
With that, he found himself grabbing his keyblade and charging towards her.
Doki, nodding to herself, began to charge back.
TO BE CONTINUED...
Notes:
This was tougher to write than the other one. I...needed breaks. No kidding. Guess that's serial escalation for you, though. /silly
I took heavy emphasis on The Joker (Smile Pretty Cure, not the Batman one) for the Ringmaster's character, even down to the name and blatant disregard for anything but spreading his message in the most sadist way possible. Also, his real name is a reference to my buddy Kelvin in fufillment. Shout out to him! He's a cool dude. I hope he doesn't mind being the inspiration for a magical girl themed villain.
Nevertheless, and work friend naming aside, I am stoked to bring you the final battle next chapter. The time where hope will prevail! And that's a promise, so prepare yourself!
Chapter 19: Espoir
Summary:
In this thrilling second part, Doki fights her way to save everyone and stop the Ringmaster's evil machinations. Will they get out? Will they get through to him? Or is it curtains for hope as a whole?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Last time on Magical Robodoki Aces...he broke us.
The hope in every person on my team was killed by the Ringmaster alongside the minions they had to fight.
The Ringmaster made my team servants of despair.
It seemed to be all over for us.
The end of our hope.
The end of Magical Robodoki.
But...it wasn’t.
Because...when despair prevails, it doesn’t prevail for long.
This is where our hearts race once more.
This is where our désespoir ends...
...and our espoir starts.
***
Denki sobbed as the Ringmaster vanished, holding his legs to his chest.
“...I’m...I’m...so...weak...”
“But you’re not weak, Denki.”
Stiltedly, he got up, noticing Doki exiting the diamond portal.
“...And I’m here to show you that. Promise.”
“S...Stop it...”
With that, he found himself grabbing his keyblade and charging towards her.
Doki, nodding to herself, began to charge back.
“...Why...Why do you do this...to me?” Denki’s voice sounded stilted as he managed to slice some electric beams towards Doki, the area immediately turning more dilapidated and decayed as he did so. “I’m...weak. I’m a millstone. All I do is heal, nothing more...nothing less.”
“Robodoki Heartflash!”
Doki shot out a sparkly pink hadoken, knocking him back.
“And...yeah...you do heal. But...it’s only a part of a more important role.” Doki smiled. “Your ability to love others.”
“...But...that’s...weak...” Denki growled.
“Denki, was it weak when you helped me through that anxiety when I was Painkiller?” Doki crossed her arms to block an electric shock. “Was it weak when you helped me with my feelings when I turned evil under Raven’s spell? Was it weak when you dropped everything to save me from Queen Kuromi’s prison?”
“Ghh...” Denki briefly grasped his head, before holding his keyblade in the air.
“Robo...denki...Hurtful...Thunder.”
A bolt of lightning landed on Doki, and she fell to the ground. Nevertheless, she remained unfazed, using her strength to get up and approach him.
“...That’s what your powers mean. It’s an extension of your love for others. Your love for your brother, Guy. When he was miraged into Wall-Up, you helped him understand that his worries were understandable, and it was okay. Your love for your friends, sacrificing for them during that Roboyoru battle to prevent all of us from being affected. Your love for me. Whenever I’m down, or hurt, or anxious, you drop everything to make sure I’m okay. You would never want to see people hurt, or suffer, you’d fight like hell for them.”
The strings flickered but did not budge.
Doki couldn’t help but smile at Denki’s attempt at fighting the magic off.
“Then...why...am...I...so small...in...You...Don’t...Know...Jack?”
“...Headrush?”
“...Yeah.”
“...I think I see what you mean. And you’re not small. Just because something wasn’t as popular as anything else...it doesn’t mean it’s invalid.” Doki held Denki’s hands, a smile of compassion on her face. “...If just one person is a fan...if they were impacted by it...if it changed their lives...then I personally think it’s worth it. And...you changed my life, Denki.”
The strings flickered more rapidly.
“But...you...only...kept...me...around...because...you...died.”
“No, I didn’t.” Doki embraced him. “I know that must’ve been tough for you, and anxiety is a bitch. We know. But...you should know I kept you around because you are smart, kind, filled with love and empathy. You love being a geek around me. I’m comfortable with you, and you’re comfortable with me. You always make sure I’m okay, and you always make my day brighter with your silly and kind heart.”
She buried her head in his chest.
“I know you can fight this off, Denki. Because...I wouldn’t be doing this if I didn’t love you...so,
very
much.”
The strings snapped.
His eyes went back to normal.
“...Ghhh... What the hell happened?”
“You were brainwashed by the Ringmaster, and I’m going to get the others out.” Doki answered. “I love you, Denki.”
“I love you too, Doki.” Denki released himself from the hug.
A red, clover portal appeared.
“...Can I come with you?”
“No. As part of the deal, I have to do this alone.” Doki sighed. “...But...he’s going to put you all in the same place, I reckon. Comfort the others when they come back.”
Denki gave a slight smile.
“Will do, Doki-Doki.”
“...Finally chose a replacement pet-name, huh?”
Denki nodded, blushing as Doki entered the next portal.
***
The beehive was covered in more sticky honey than before, and Hino was slumped over, his eyes lifeless like a doll.
But as soon as the portal vanished, Hino was picked up.
“...I’m...a failure.”
“No, you’re not, Hino.” Doki braced herself as Hino prepared his eye beams.
“Robohino...Blaze...Lazer.”
“ROBODOKI BARRIER!”
The fiery beam was continuously shooting out at Doki, but the barrier seemed to remain up, for now.
“...I...never...got past...The Ride...you know. I...never...forgave...the...hosts. I...want...to...remain...at...Nate’s...side...to...prevent...feeling...the guilt.”
“First off, The Ride was a fluke, I get it! Volume 2 wasn’t successful. But...is being evil really the way to go? You thought otherwise. You took steps to make amends. Steps that involved immense courage on your part.”
The barrier broke, but Doki stumbled out of the way, charging back at Hino and managing to slice him back. Hino responded with a kick, though Doki managed to use her fist to block it.
“Building broken relationships back takes effort on both sides. It takes patience, understanding, and a whole lot of mental fortitude. And you did it! You started placing boundaries on yourself because of the experience, and you started calling people out when the teasing got too much...and little by little...you were able to fix it enough where Schmitty invited you to a metal concert!”
“But...why...why forgive them...in...the first place? Why...does it matter?”
Doki could notice the strings flickering as he spoke.
“Because they didn’t know! Remember? When you were Buzzboy, they didn’t know those things hurt you!” Doki yelled. “And...you gained the courage to speak up and fight back because of that.”
“...Go...on.” Hino’s hand caught on fire. “...Robo...hino...Fireball.”
He shot out a barrage of fireballs towards Doki, to which she effortlessly dodged.
“Because of The Ride, you never run away in cowardice when a person is in need. You inspire courage and strength in people, no matter who they are or how they hurt you. And you do the right thing, no matter how hard it is to do.”
Doki smiled softly.
“...I know it’s tempting to join the dark side with Nate. But...deep down...that’s not what Nate wants. I know it. He would hate to see his cousin despairing like this. Using his courage to do what’s right...for all the wrong reasons.”
She offered her hand to him.
“...So...use that courage to admit this isn’t the right way, and I’ll use mine to free your cousin. That’s a promise.”
The strings snapped.
Hino collapsed.
“...What the hell-”
“It’s okay. The Ringmaster brainwashed you.” Doki grabbed his hand as a spade portal appeared behind her. “...I’ve got to save the others, including Nate. Don’t worry. You’ll be back with the others soon.”
“...And...how?”
“I made a deal with The Ringmaster. Long story, I’ll explain later.” Doki patted him on the back. “Right now...I have to go and save my sister.”
“...Hell yeah, Doki.” Hino gave a determined smirk. “Go get ‘em. Make him regret messing with us!”
“I’ll try my best. Don’t worry.”
As Doki entered the purple spade portal, Hino found himself vanishing-
***
“WAHHH!”
*PWOOMPH!*
-and landing inside the pink and gold circus tent.
“Woah, you okay?!?” Denki yelled.
“I’m...I’m fine.” Hino grunted, getting up. “...Memories are coming back.”
“About the mindfucking? Yeah.” Denki sighed. “...Though...her words do have some truth to it. I...genuinely didn’t think that my powers were an extension of my love before...but...it makes perfect sense now.”
“She’s good with that.” Hino nodded. “Our very own Makoto Naegi, doing her own version of the final trial.”
“What?” Denki gained a question mark over his head.
“Nevermind. I’ll explain it in a bit.” Hino looked up at the cards still above them, projecting Hoshi, Pixel, and now Luna’s dimensions on their respective cards.
“...Let’s cheer her on from here. I’m sure she’ll feel our support.”
Denki nodded in agreement.
***
“...I...hurt...everything...I touch...”
Hoshi, meanwhile, was being picked up by the strings, the lab looking way more abandoned than it was previously.
“Robo...hoshi...Meteor...Shower.”
“No, you don’t! The Roxanne I know...she wants to make amends with people!” Doki argued, dodging the lavender shooting stars that were being sent her way.
“You consciously try to avoid hurting people with your actions! Think about it, Hoshi! The only times you hurt people after that was when you were corrupted!”
“But...I...still...hurt...them...” Hoshi summoned a crescent moon. “Robo...hoshi...Crescent...Impact.”
She threw it in Doki’s path.
*KA-BOOM!*
It pushed her towards the wall. Nevertheless, she got up.
“And they forgave you. I forgave you. Becky...she forgave you too.” Doki began to run towards Hoshi, slicing her keyblade. It eventually turned into a classic sword fight, hitting the rod parts of their keyblades like they were sword blades.
“You aren’t a bad person anymore. You can’t let the guilt eat you up. Because...you’d never do that. You’re the guardian of strength.”
“Robo...hoshi...Galaxian...Supernova...”
A circular explosion emerged from her chest, resembling a supernova, knocking Doki back into the wall once more. Nevertheless, with a bit of struggle, she emerged and walked towards Hoshi, an accepting smile on her face.
“You don’t let emotions take you over. You fight for others. You've sworn to use the skills you've learned for good, and have left the past behind you. The real Roxanne did all this. And...I love her for it. She’s the best younger sister I could’ve asked for.”
She used her keyblade to prop herself up.
“...I...know you almost tried to kill me. Both then, and now. But...both of these moments are in the past now. Honest. I know you know this...deep down...and I know you can fight this off!”
The strings broke off.
Hoshi glanced around the area.
“Huh...I...guess I got mindfucked, huh?” She smiled awkwardly, her tone with a hit of anxiety to it.
Doki nodded. “But you’re free now. I’ve got only two more to go, and then we’ll be able to leave this place.”
“Good luck.” Hoshi gave a nod of acknowledgement. “...Make sure Becky knows that I care too.”
“I will. She’s your girlfriend, after all.” Doki teased.
The glowing green joker portal opened up, and Hoshi vanished.
Doki walked in, a smile on her face.
***
*PWOOPH!*
“Jeez...did you
all
have to fall like that?” Hoshi helped herself up and dusted her dress off. “That must’ve sucked.”
“Eh, it kinda did.” Hino shrugged. “...Next is Nate. God...I hope Nate’s okay.”
“Pixel.” Denki corrected.
“Not the time for corrections.” Hoshi sighed. “But yeah... He and Luna must’ve had it rough.”
Silence.
“I...did notice something, though.”
“What?”
“...Before I saw that illusion of them hiding behind the bushes...my eyes dilated for a second. My vision became blurry, basically. I think I've got a hunch- did it happen to you guys as well?”
“Yeah, it did.” Hino realized. “...Guess we know how to detect his illusions now!”
“Bingo.” Hoshi gave a thumbs up. “Keep that in mind.”
“Will do. That’s some useful info to have.” Denki agreed, glancing over at Pixel’s card.
***
“...I...am...a...jerk.”
The stage was completely black, save for a spotlight following the puppeteered Pixel, which also showcased the once-vibrant set pieces looking chipped and faded.
“I...just...use...my...charisma...for...evil.”
“You don’t. You use it to help bring hope!” Doki defended as Pixel charged towards her, summoning a fist made of blue pixels.
“Robo...pixel...Gigapunch.”
The pixels exploded onto her, knocking Doki back, but she grabbed her keyblade and managed to use the momentum to slide to a stop.
“You use your abilities to see what’s wrong with people, and allow them to listen to your advice! It’s not like you use them to deceive people, or to rob them, or to carry out some stupid MLM scam. You use them to help people with their problems, to help them see the good sides of themselves when nobody else does! Like you did for me that day I came to the office!” She readied her hands. “Robodoki Heartflash!”
She shot out a heart-shaped hadouken towards Pixel, knocking him back.
“I was a nervous wreck, unsure, and your charm calmed me down. And it’s not just that. You use your wit, your humor, to help the team in very useful ways! Your strategizing, your use of reading emotions...even your tunnel vision...it helps us see things from different angles!”
Pixel sighed, blowing a kiss towards Doki.
“But...I...got...hexed...to...take...advantage of people... Robo...pixel...Pixel...Kiss.”
“And so what? Everyone does!” Doki argued back, not falling for the space invader’s shine. Rather, she sliced it open, causing the explosion to fizzle out. “We all have mental weaknesses, and your tunnel vision is no exception. But you grew out of it! You realized this was wrong, and you got better! I saw your progress...it’s amazing how much you’ve grown since I came!”
Pixel’s strings flickered, but he pointed a green laser at Doki’s chest.
She froze, her body being outlined in green light.
“Robo...pixel...Video...Beam.”
She seemed to be propelled towards the wall once a beam hit her frozen body, but she managed to land safely in a three-point stance and used her momentum to rush towards Pixel.
“...Your wit is what makes our team strong. Your charm is what makes our bond strong. And there’s nothing bad about it! Because you use your powers for good, no matter what!”
The strings snapped.
Doki almost tackled Pixel in a hug.
“...Woah there...sorry I almost killed you.” Pixel helped Doki regain her balance. “You okay?”
“It’s fine, and I’m fine.” Doki wiped her brow. “Everyone else, save for Becky, is back to normal. Once I get her, he’s going to leave. If he honors the bargain, at least.”
“You made a bargain with him?!?” Pixel sounded impressed. “Looks like
someone
learned a lesson from my school of trickery.”
“Eh, I think the fact that the strings didn’t touch me at all helped my case a
lot
.” Doki smiled. “Hino’s gotta be worried sick, I’d imagine. Comfort him and cheer me on. Okay?”
Pixel gave a thumbs up. “Will do, Doki. Good luck out there.”
Doki nodded, entering the glowing golden ace-of-hearts portal in front of her.
Pixel vanished soon after.
***
“AUGGGGGGGGGGH!”
*PWOMPH!*
“Hey...cuz! She got ya back!” Hino rushed over to where Pixel had landed. “Are you okay?!? Did...did anything happen to-”
“Hang on, hang on, I just fell and I’m 48. Give me a minute.” Pixel requested, holding his back as he got up. “...There we go. Surprised the Ringmaster didn’t use you as collateral to corrupt me.”
“Really? He didn’t?” Hino sounded surprised. “Cause he did that to me.”
“Oh. Then there must’ve been an order to his corruption list, then.” Pixel smirked. “Figured he’d get me first. Since I’m smart and charming and all that.”
“Oh, you.” Hino embraced Pixel, a relieved smile on his face as he teared up. “I’m just glad you’re okay.”
Pixel embraced him back. “Glad you are too, cuz.”
Hoshi nervously glanced at the last card as the two cousins hugged it out.
***
Luna was lying in a flower field, similar to the field she knew from her past but expanding to cover the entire area. However, many of the flowers had begun to wilt, and the night sky was completely covered in clouds.
"I’m...just...a monster..."
The strings propped her up as her voice stiltedly rang out.
"Yet...you lie...to me...and...say otherwise..."
“No, I do not. Because you aren’t one.” Doki charged towards her. “Look. I don’t tell everyone about my past about being mindwiped. It’s something that comes with trust. You hiding that part of yourself doesn’t mean you’re a monster or a liar. It means you prefer to keep it to yourself until someone is close enough and can handle it. And that’s okay!”
"Robo...luna...Poison...Flash."
As she used her right hand to draw a circle in front of her, small, green flowers surrounded her. They began to grow into vines that converged in front of her into a flower bud, which quickly opened and shot a large, golden beam towards Doki.
“Robodoki Barrier!” Doki summoned her barrier, trying her best to keep it steady as the beam continued to hit it. “You told me that running from the problems wasn’t the solution.”
“What...else...is there...to do...? I...have...to run...or...my lies...are exposed.”
“No. There are more solutions besides running away. When Amber hexed me, you told me that you wanted to run when the full moon came out. But being a magical girl taught you that your past wasn’t a bad thing, and you can do more than that. You can talk to others. Embrace people who accept you. Confront your fears.”
The strings flickered, but Luna persisted.
“And when I was hexed by Helen, you taught me that the people I helped were worth the hardships we face as magical girls. It’s something that has stuck with me ever since that day. You gave me hope, Luna. And today, I’m helping you fight it off. None of us are perfect, and we all go through hardships. But we can overcome them together...and we can give people the hope they need.”
The barrier broke, and Doki was flung across the flower field. Luna slowly grabbed her keyblade and set the wards of it on the ground.
“But...hope...just...leads to despair...like how...I hurt...my friends...and watched...them...crumble... Robo...luna...Eclipse.”
As she said that, a green pod-like structure emerged from the ground, sheltering her inside of it. This time, the pod was more prickly than usual.
“It always does.” Doki approached the pod. “But by that logic, despair always leads to hope. And you’ve given people a lot of hope.”
She embraced it, ignoring the somewhat painful sensation she felt from the thorns.
“You gave hope to Eloise in her final moments. You gave Hoshi a reason to stop wallowing in her despair. And...you gave me a reason to keep on fighting, and countless other people, too.”
She smiled.
“I’ve forgiven you, Luna. We’ve all forgiven you.”
The pod broke open, and the strings snapped. Luna slumped into Doki’s embrace.
“...Hey. You okay?” Doki asked. “Everyone’s waiting for you out there.”
“I...I’m so sorry about that...“ Luna teared up slightly. “But thank you...“
“You’re welcome. And...like a friend said to me on multiple occasions, you’re already forgiven.” Doki smiled, letting go of the hug. “...You’re the last one. I already had to get the others out of their despair earlier. Meaning we can walk out together. See everyone again.”
She offered her hand as a pink heart-card portal emerged from the ground.
“But don’t we have to fight the-”
“Yeah, I made him promise he’d leave.” Doki smiled. “Though...if he rescinds on the deal...we’ll do it together. As a team. As Magical Robodoki!”
Luna smiled, holding Doki’s hand.
“Let’s go, Luna.” Doki nodded. She nodded in response.
They exited the portal together.
***
*PWOOMPH!*
“BECK! AIANNA!” Hoshi yelled as she rushed towards the two. “Oh...oh my god...you’re okay!”
“Yeah.” Doki smiled, a bit worn out as she picked herself up. “I...did it. Whew.”
“R-Roxie... I’m so glad everyone made it through...” Luna slowly pulled herself up from the ground, although she was a little shaky. “I knew we could make it through... It just...took the extra push.”
“We saw everything on those screens!” Pixel cheered. “Holy crap, that was epic! Great job!”
“Aw, thank you!” Doki beamed. “And I meant every word. Because you guys have changed my life for the better, and I mean it.”
“Thanks!” Denki smiled. “C’mon, let’s find a way out of here.”
They began to chat in a chorus of agreement...except for Hoshi.
Luna noticed her nerves.
“...You okay?”
“...I’m...I’m so sorry.” Hoshi worried. “I...I didn’t want to hurt anyone...and you must have been so hurt too...” Hoshi turned to Luna, embracing her. “I...went through hell and back. I can’t imagine what you saw.”
“Well... Remember that hurting others has never been your fault. And...like Doki told me about Eloise...you gave Cerise hope in her final moments. She was finally happy...like everyone else.” Luna smiled reassuringly.
“...I guess so.” Hoshi smiled softly. “...It...just...I feel bad for you.”
“...So did I. Honest. But-” Luna stopped, standing in silence for a few seconds. She looked back at Hoshi, held one of her hands, and planted a kiss on her cheek. “-we both overcame despair. And we got our hope back. What happened earlier...it’s just the past now.”
Hoshi blushed, then kissed her back on her cheek.
“...And I’ve got my Beck back.” She smiled. “That felt nice.”
“It...did, actually.” Luna blushed, giggling.
“
You.
”
The gang stood guard as the Ringmaster loomed over them.
“...You actually did it. You proved that hope springs eternal or whatever bullshit. I heard everything through my puppets. But...I’m not leaving without a fight! I’M NOT LEAVING TILL YOU’RE ALL
DEAD!
”
He charged at the group, his cane glowing black.
Hoshi glanced at the others. “Remember: your eyes get blurry for a solid second before the illusion hits. Stay on guard, and don’t let him get to you!”
“Right! And if he hits one of y’all, I’ll make sure you’ll snap out of it!” Denki nodded, to the rest of the team’s agreement.
“You don’t understand! Nobody like you can understand the efficiency of despair!” The Ringmaster sneered, sending a shockwave of black magic as a way to trip the others up. Doki found herself falling first, and she saw her eyes dilate for a second.
Mirai stood over her.
“...Mom?” She cleared her throat, sounding unsure- “...That may be...”
-only for Hoshi to offer her hand, mouthing “it’ll be okay.”
She regained her determination, grabbing Hoshi’s hand and helping herself up.
“...but efficiency does not mean people are happy! My mom you just summoned? She believed the same thing as you. The sterile labs, the way she raised us, all were for her lab and her gain.” Doki, still holding Hoshi’s hand, charged towards the Ringmaster, leaping towards him-
*POW!*
-and accomplishing a flying sidekick towards his head, causing the illusion to vanish.
“But it never made us happy, or fulfilled. It made us hate the system. And she lost sight of her goal, wishing to become a god to crush the people. Despair easily twists us into evil people, but hope makes us able to fight back! Deep down, it’s probably true for the people under you, too.” Hoshi finished. “So there.”
The Ringmaster flinched, but remained cool-headed, though his tone didn’t match his expression.
“...That may be...but...” He paused. “...
without
hope to distract you, you’ll
never
feel like you have to change.” As he said this, his hands glowed, and Buzz’s eyes dilated. “You’ll remain the same. Sad, sure, but content with the miserable life you lead, rather than disappointed in false promises.”
“...I hate you.”
Hino turned to see an illusion of Nate looming over him, his arms crossed in disappointment.
“You ruined my franchise. Look what you did. Didn’t make enough money, we almost closed. What the hell? Why did I even call you my cousin?”
Hino stood, stunned.
Until Pixel came to hug him.
“Hey, don’t listen to that impersonator, k, cuz?” He comforted him. “You know it’s the real me over here. Just focus on me, not him. We’ll kick his ass together.”
Hino glanced back at him, still a bit nervous, but smiling at his cousin’s gesture.
“Thank you.” He spoke quietly, held hands with Pixel, and rushed towards the Ringmaster with his cousin by his side.
“Hope may disappoint you. Sometimes, we don’t get what we hope for. But that disappointment? It’s done great things for my cousin!” Pixel defended. “Yeah, The Ride was a bust, big whoop. But he learned to be less of a selfish, arrogant prick, and also learned that he had to be less of a doormat! He learned lessons that allowed him to grow!”
“Despair made
you
stay stagnant.” Hino snarked. “Come on, lighten up a bit. Hear us out.”
With another kick to the head, the illusion vanished.
“...Ghhh. Okay. But...um...come on...” The Ringmaster struggled to think of something. “...Hope for others, hope that they’ll understand...it never works like that in the real world. They always go right back to their old, judgmental ways. Might as well embrace it.”
Denki found his eyes dilating next.
Guy was standing over him, now, a stern look.
“Why didn’t you tell me about fighting the Ringmaster sooner? Oh, I’m gonna give Kiruru a piece of my mind!”
“...But...” Denki softened. “...But you were okay with it before, Guy!”
“You almost got killed! Why should I even trust you with anything?”
“...You...You can trust me, though.” Denki stammered. “I...”
Luna held his hand.
“...Don’t listen to that.” She reassured.
“It seems so real.” Denki was still shaking a bit. “Guy, my brother...he would be scared and mad at me for doing this.”
“He would understand! You already told him stuff like this was going to happen, and he’d understand this is for the good of the universe!” Doki yelled as she managed to run behind a tent pole. “I’m gonna do some analysis stuff real quick. Hang in there.”
“And...hope can change a person. They may be stern, or unwilling to trust you at first... But if you are honest with them, even if the truth isn’t that comforting to you...they will understand. They will be there to support you. And...I would know because...I’ve been there. And if that is to go by, I know your brother is cheering you on. So let’s make him proud.” Luna smiled.
Denki smiled at Luna’s simultaneous reassurance and plea to the Ringmaster. With a nod, the two charged.
“What she said!” Denki called out. “And also, from my experience, when we heal people, they gain a newfound respect, like, 99% of the time! They make amends with the people they hurt, or at least consider what they did to be wrong, and hurtful! Which kinda contradicts what you said there, man!”
The two leapt forward, hitting the Ringmaster in the stomach.
He stumbled backwards, his expression a mixture of panic and confusion.
“So...wait...I...”
His strings slightly broke in the strain of his stance, but yet he remained upright, and panicked even more.
“...Hope...can do all those things? I...impossible. It can’t be.” The Ringmaster paced. “...They...They taught me it was efficient...the only way...but...what you said...”
He paused.
“...It’s...making me feel otherwise? Like...I need to change, that I want to change. That feeling...Is that hope?”
Silence. Luna hesitantly approached him. She was holding her keyblade in preparation for a surprise attack.
“I’m...I’m gonna be honest and say I’m not gonna attack. Really.” He admitted. “I...I...just...it’s confusing me, it’s against everything I ever learned, and yet...it feels like I was taught the wrong thing all my life? I’ve never heard those points before...but...they make perfect sense when I think about it. So much so that the...old stuff feels more like a stretch.”
Another pause.
“...I...don’t know how to feel about this.”
“...I understand.” Doki emerged from behind the tent pole. “I...I was taught a lot of wrong things, too. That the internet didn’t exist. That there was no life beyond my sterile lab walls.”
“And I had taught myself that I was nothing but a monster... That I was destined to be alone...but I didn’t want to accept it.” Luna continued, putting her keyblade back in its slot.
“And I was stuck in my ways as a prick who hated Nate’s popularity.” Hino added.
“I had the same thing Doki went through.” Hoshi hesitantly pointed out.
“And...I felt lonely and judged. I thought I was too silly for most people, especially when Headrush flopped.” Denki finished.
“But...hope taught us that maybe, that’s not the end all be all.” Doki smiled. “...Because of the faith that things can get better, the desire to make it better...the hope that we can change, we grew into who we are today.”
The strings snapped off.
The Ringmaster looked remorseful.
Doki glanced at his cane.
“I...was able to tell that your cane is the source of your power over us.” Doki noticed.
“...Yeah.” The Ringmaster admitted. “...It’s my sign of authority, too. Without it, I...I can’t exactly act as a Ringmaster over despair anymore. It’s like a title.”
“...Mind if we get rid of it?”
“Really?” The Ringmaster softened. “You’d...You’d...do that? After...all...I did...in my ignorance of your side of the story?”
“...Of course!” Luna beamed. “I...I know this pain. The pain that comes with ignorance... The pain that comes with the realization...that you just made mistakes in the past. But when I overcame the despair...I realized that your past mistakes don’t define you. It’s who you become after learning from those mistakes. And with that hope...I gained better control of myself. I went out of my way to interact with others. And I know if I can...so can you.” She confidently reassured him.
“...Admittedly...’mistakes’ doesn’t quite cut it. I mean, I tried to correct you...in some ways that crossed a line, in order to teach a lesson I thought was the truth. Like punishing someone for stealing a cookie. That’s...how I saw it, and...it’s strange to say...but...I feel sick for doing all that now.” The Ringmaster looked away. “It’s hard to accept it right now, granted...but...I guess, despite all that, I...can see you’re right.”
“I had trouble accepting it too... At least, with the thought of being a monster. I made friends fairly quickly...but I still felt regret about what I had done in the past. When I saw how that thought was hurting people instead, rather than what I had done before...it slowly changed that perception. I...I fought back against my fears... I talked to those closest to me about it... And I came to accept myself despite the rough start. It’s not the end of the world. It’s possible to find redemption if you have that faith in yourself.”
“...It’s not going to be easy, isn’t it?” The Ringmaster chuckled half-heartedly. “...But I’m not one to run away from a challenge.”
“...That’s the spirit.” Doki smiled. “...With that mindset, a person can move mountains. Change a system. Change...the world.”
The Ringmaster didn’t speak, but his soft smile spoke volumes.
Doki took it as a cue to summon her paintbrush, and the rest followed suit.
***
“REWRITE YOUR FUTURE! REPAINT YOUR HEART!”
The Robodoki gang yelled as they used their paintbrushes to paint hearts on their chests, covering them in white light. When it cleared, they had gained a white artist smock over their original dresses, which were covered in neon splotches representing their theme color on both the skirt itself and the sleeves. A white beret with their respective pastel-colored card symbol, plus angel wings, completed their upgrade.
“Robostory Mode, Fully Charged!” They yelled as they leapt into the air, soaring around a bit before approaching ground level.
“With our hearts as one, let our colors combine!” They placed the brush tip near the ground, working together to paint a heart outline on the ground, surrounding the hex around a heart-shaped forcefield when done. Then, landing on the ground, they held their brushes into the air, causing their respective colors to shoot out of the brushes. Said colors combined into a gigantic heart, held up as if the brushes were causing it to levitate.
“Robodoki! Hopeful Halation… MIX!!!!!”
Thrusting their paintbrushes down at the word ‘Mix’, the heart fell down with them, landing with a thud straight onto the Ringmaster. He was surrounded by rainbow-colored smoke, which broke his cane.
“Made your heart race!” The gang cheered as they leapt up in victory.
***
“...You’re kidding!” Jess’s voice rang from the Facetime call Becky was on. The rest of the gang was chatting amongst themselves or playing on their phones as Nate turned down the Abba music from the driver's seat. It was late at night, but nobody seemed to mind. “He was from another, dystopian sorta dimension? And you just...changed his mind?”
“That’s the Becky I know and love!” Louis cheered. “...I mean love in a sorta...cheerful, teasing way, not like, anything-”
“Cool it, Louis, you’re digging yourself deeper.” Mayoi rolled her eyes, a smile on her face.
“Guys...” Becky giggled at the three’s quips. “But we persevered, even in the face of despair. And...well...you can thank Aianna too, admittedly. She’s always there to remind you of the hope in life.”
“Awww, thanks!” Aianna beamed from the seat behind her. “But it was a team effort, really. I may have freed you guys, sure, but you fought it off just as much as I did. I could tell.”
She turned towards Becky.
“I think the final fight pretty much proved how strong our team bond is...especially how you handled Denki’s crisis.”
“Denki had a crisis?” Jess wondered. “Was it different from the dimensional stuff?”
“Sounds like it.” Louis crossed his arms. “With mental magic like that, he’d make them have all the crises. All at once.”
“Dumbass.” Jess teased. “...So. Guess the hex threat’s over.”
“Yeah, but don’t be surprised if another threat takes its place eventually.” Roxanne leaned into Becky’s shoulder. “...It tends to, after all. But we’re ready for it.”
“Is that robot girl your girlfriend now?”
“JESS!” Mayoi sternly chastised, to Louis’s surprise.
“Hey, he’s valid for asking!”
“It’s a private matter, let her decide if she wants to reveal it.” Mayoi glanced at the others. “Sorry about that. We’d better finish up and clock out anyways.”
“...I meant to tell you earlier, but...yeah, she is.” Becky smiled at both the others on the call and at Roxanne.
“You lucky dog.” Mayoi smiled. “See you tonight.”
“See you!”
The call ended.
“Okay, so. Now that we gave Becky her space, where do y’all wanna go for the vacation?” Nate asked, his voice warm and jovial. “It can even be international if y’all want. I’ve been saving for a big-ass Robodoki vacation for a solid two years now, so I’m willing to pay the big bucks.”
“...How about Japan?” Aianna suggested. “It has the weeb stuff for me and Bob, the natural gardens for Becky, the historical museums and Ghibli stuff for Buzz and Roxanne...I mean, it’s perfect all around.”
“You
really
want to go to Tokyo, huh.” Buzz teased. “What, because of the Pretty Store or Cure Store, or whatever that Pretty Cure mall outlet store is called?”
“Hey, you caught me. Least partially.” Aianna raised her hands teasingly.
“Red-handed.” Buzz smirked back. “Still, it does sound fun. I’m down if everyone’s down.”
“I’m down, duh! It’s the 20th anniversary of Precure.” Bob geeked. “Maybe we’ll see the All Stars F movie live!”
“I’d like to go see the flowers with Becky.” Roxanne smiled.
“And I’d be more than happy to!” Becky beamed.
“Great. It’s settled.” Nate smiled. “...Mark your calendars for next month. It’s gonna be awesome!”
The group began to chat in agreement as Nate turned into the offices, smiles on their faces and relief felt by all.
***
I...know it might sound weird.
How the Ringmaster realized so quickly what had happened, and what was wrong with his methods, at least somewhat.
I still have my theories as to why.
Maybe it was the strings breaking, like some sort of magic thing. Maybe it was the cognitive dissonance of it all, where spreading despair didn’t match with his newfound feelings of hope. Maybe both.
But...what I know for certain is that his regret was similar to my team and me.
We made mistakes. But we clung onto hope that we could get better.
And we saw that in him.
He wasn’t convinced before we saw that in him. It’s one thing I’m sure of.
But after? His life was changed. Forever.
I don’t know what happened to him after we left. Maybe he decided to stay in this dimension. I don’t blame him if that was the case. Maybe he went to make amends with others, close his circus down, turn himself in and make sure he made a positive change in the world from then on.
Or maybe he didn’t. Maybe he went back to tell the others what he’d learned to change his own, messed up world. Just to give it a semblance of hope.
Whatever the case...he has the ability to move mountains with his hope.
And I wish him well as he does so.
Because his espoir, his hope, it shines in all of us. Yes, even you.
It makes us ready to learn. Ready to take a chance. Ready to achieve the impossible, perform miracles. Ready to make hearts race, and to bring them out of the dark. Ready to acknowledge our mistakes and dream of a better future.
Hope is the courage that allows us to change.
And, if we’re ready to find it, then we can use its power to change the world.
That’s a promise.
Notes:
"Plus one! Espoir Leaf! Peach!" /ref
Writing this two part saga made me appricate Doki's character more. When she was created, she became a reflection of me during high school, back when I was struggling with personal stuff that I still struggle with to this day. I wrote Magical Robodoki to help cope with said feelings, and as such, I wrote her talking to the others like I was the one comforting them...as strange as it sounds.
(And minus the cool, sparkly powers, of course! God, I wish I had those! /pos)
Thank you all for supporting this series throughout. It was a fun little pet project that was darker than normal, a bit outside my comfort zone...but worth the journey nonetheless. We still have a denouncement episode coming soon, but for now, I hope me and Cosmic made your heart race!
Chapter 20: Finale
Summary:
The "where are they now" denouement episode, framed around the make-up Pack 10 demo event. Not much to really say...
Chapter Text
“So...sorry about all the craziness.” Nate spoke into a microphone on stage, with the rest of Robodoki gang holding mics of their own. “I figured doing the opening speech for this makeup event was a good apology for...all of that.”
The reporters, content creators, and employees in the crowd looked on in confused anticipation.
“Basically...we had to transform and fight a bad guy during the event.”
“Ai.” Roxanne glanced at her sister sternly.
“What? I’m not gonna lie to them. They have witches and other stuff, they can handle this. It’s not like we’re revealing our magical girl forms.” Aianna defended.
“...Fine.” Roxanne sighed.
“Anyways...before we do the gameplay stuff, we’d like to tell a bit of what happened since that day. Showcase some memories of some fun stuff that happened during the Pack 10 development cycle.”
Buzz glanced at Helen. She nodded in agreement at that suggestion.
“For one, Roxanne, y’know, the former sign-in host for You Don’t Know Jackpan, the current CEO of MiraiCo, and occasional tech support girl for us? She got a date!”
“...Yeah, I did.” She turned to Becky in slight concern. “...Maybe don’t out it in front of everyone? I don’t know if my girlfriend would be okay with this.”
Becky said nothing, smiling, yet blushing. She nodded.
***
“...Ah. There it is. Perfect spot.” Roxanne carried a picnic blanket amongst a field filled with many types of flowers, stopping in a clearing next to a fancy fountain. “...Got a bit of extra water for you.”
Becky smiled, rolling out the picnic blanket. Roxanne placed the basket in the center.
“I...hope this is a good spot, anyways. Figured the pretty flowers over there would make up for it.”
“It’s perfect! I could use some more time outside with the threat gone and-” Becky stopped as she looked in the direction of the flowers. She seemed entranced, her eyes glancing over at the trees near the flower field.
After a brief silence, her smile became more relaxed.
“...Is something wrong?” Roxanne sounded worried.
“Not really, no.” Becky softly replied.
“...Sorry. I must sound really overprotective.” Roxanne sighed. “...I...just saw your expression looking out, and...it reminded me of how I felt...at the circus the other day. It’s nothing bad, or your fault, or anything. Honest.”
“O-Oh, don’t worry about that circus anymore.” She turned around to look at Roxanne. “Besides, I think you picked the best spot for our little outing.” Her relaxed smile began to beam.
“Why’s that?” Roxanne wondered. “...I just found a cute flower garden on Google Maps.”
“I recognize that particular spot.” Becky pointed inbetween the flower field and the trees. “Seems like it’s been improved on ever since I left it.”
Roxanne smiled knowingly. “...I bet.”
She sat down on the picnic blanket.
“...You know...I heard that when someone is missing you in the afterlife, someone you love, they leave signs to show that they’re thinking of you.” She looked up at the nearby rainbow forming on the fountain’s spray. “...Eloise must be thinking of us up there.”
“...I think I heard that saying too.” Becky admitted as she sat down next to her and looked up. “I’m glad we were there for her.”
“Same. And I’m glad we were there for each other.” Roxanne put her hand over Becky’s shoulder. “I love you, Beck.”
Becky responded by leaning her head on Roxanne’s shoulder. “I love you too, Roxie.”
***
“Some other things, well, we booked a vacation!” Bob beamed.
“...They meant game stuff, I think.” Roxanne gently corrected.
“But we’re going to Japan! Isn’t that a fun company memory?”
“Yeah, but do we have any Japanese-themed games in this pack?”
Nate opened his mouth.
“Don’t answer that, I just realized.”
Nate stopped talking.
***
“...So. Tickets are booked for...September 30th. I’ve got the rail passes, I’ve got some tickets to the All Stars movie, and I’ve got reservations for the Ghibli museum. Anything else?”
Nate talked on the phone as he glanced at the confirmation email.
“...The Kirby cafe needs reservations now?”
Silence.
“Alright, I’ll check for that too.” He opened another website. “Call me back if you need anything else. I’ll make sure to get us those idol light things, y’know, for the movie, so we can cheer the Cures on.”
Silence.
“Glad to hear Aianna’s excited. See ya later.”
As Nate ended his call, Buzz walked in, a smile on his face.
“God, a vacation is NEEDED after all that shit.” Buzz admitted, flopping down on the nearby bed.
“Indeed. This work is fun, granted, but...between that, and Pack 10 stuff, it’s just, ugh.”
“Yeah.” Buzz nodded. “...Can I tell you one thing? Y’know, before we put the circus thing in the rearview mirror.”
“What’s up, cuz? If it’s bugging ya, I’ll swat it.” Nate laughed slightly at that joke.
“Nate, thanks for hugging me when that illusion messed with my head. I genuinely mean it.” Buzz glanced up at the ceiling lights. “I had a lot of fears of living up to the greatest person I know, and...I still do. You’re just so amazing. I fear your judgment at times because I want to be just as cool.”
“Woah, tell your anxiety I’m not a god. Or an idol.” Nate got out of his chair, flopping into the nearby bed. “You’re pretty cool too, you know that? Least I hope you do.”
“Yeah, I know. Anxiety twists it and stuff. But back to the event...” He looked over at his cuz. “...when you hugged me and told me the illusion wasn’t real...I internalized it. Now, whenever I have those thoughts...I imagine the real you doing that. It’s not foolproof, far from it...but...I dunno, it felt nice and helped with my anxiety a bit. So thanks for doing that.”
Nate smiled. “...You know I’d never judge you for being a failure. Last thing I want is that, actually, cause you’re like a little brother to me.”
He paused.
“Well...was about to say that big brothers don’t judge, but it sounded weird.” Nate admitted as he grabbed the nearby remote and turned on the TV.
“C’mon. Futurama got a revival and we gotta catch up with the episodes before we head out. What do you think?”
“I’d think I need the distraction. As long as we get the tickets for that cafe Bob wants to go to afterwards.” Buzz nodded. “You’re the best, Nate.”
“Nah, you are. No cap.” Nate replied as he clicked on the Hulu icon. “Is that what the kids say?”
“...I guess.” Buzz couldn’t help but chuckle at his use of outdated slang.
***
“...Not just that, but we hired some new question writers and interns!” Aianna smiled as she turned to Becky. “Becky Sandoval’s one of them. She’s our botany and plant question expert.”
“And...sure, I might be a bit new here still. I might have had a bit of a rough start...” Becky started. “...but once you get used to the place, and the people around there, you start to have trust...faith...in them. I’ve met so many people I can talk to, even if it’s just to confide in something. But...those people...they’re understanding. And I appreciate it.”
While speaking, Becky motioned her arm to the other Robodoki members, then looked at the audience, noticing Jerri. Becky smiled at her.
***
*Knock knock*
Becky was on the sixth floor of the office, knocking on the door to Jerri’s office. She took a few deep breaths as she waited for a response.
“Unless it’s the Time Variance Authority, which I’m sure you’re not, come on in!” Jerri’s voice teased from the inside of the office.
Almost right on cue, Becky opened the door.
“Hey... I know, it’s a bit sudden, but I kinda wanted to talk about the other day.” Becky admitted, closing the door as she walked in.
“...The drug thing?” Jerri tilted her head. “...Didn’t mean to trigger you that day, honestly. But you were very clear that it bothered you, and I really appreciated it. A lot of people in this office aren’t so outspoken on what triggers them, and it’s hard for me to read emotions...with the whole helmet thing and all, so it really helps when people are more clear. Saves me from unnecessary disagreements, but that’s besides the point.”
“Yeah... Thanks.” Becky smiled. “I...needed to get my thoughts together. I told you that the whole plant-drug-thing was...a bit personal, I think.”
“I do remember that.” Jerri smiled as she shut her computer.
“Okay. I think I should have told you a bit more. Give more context, I guess. But I decided that I felt comfortable now.”
“You don’t have to, but if it clears your head, I’m all years- I mean, ears.” Jerri smiled reassuringly, trying not to laugh too hard at that accidental pun.
Becky noticed, giggling a bit before calming down.
“I don’t tell most people but I’m...not actually human.” She started. “And I’m actually quite plant-like in nature. That’s kinda why I...reacted the way I did. I mean, I thought all plants were just nice and helped with the air so it was...just surprising to learn.”
“Thanks for having the courage to tell me. I can totally get that feeling.” Jerri admitted. “...A lot of people came here from communities who didn’t really understand technology. Or understood way more advanced tech, so the tech we have here seems foreign. Like how most interns don’t know how to work a VHS tape, some people don’t know how to work ‘modern computers’. The second camp’s where I’m from. The year 3000.”
She paused.
“...Before you ask, no, the world doesn’t end where I came from, we fixed climate change and all that, though politics are still a mess. Yes, we do have a colony on Mars. It acts as a vacation spot. And no, I can’t tell you what will happen to you in the future.” Jerri sighed. “Not that you were gonna ask those things, but so many people do, so I usually just get that out of the way.”
“Oh, don’t worry about that!” Becky smiled again. “I should...probably show you one more thing, actually.”
“No problem.”
Becky nodded-
*POOF!*
-and turned into her pod form.
“...I’m a body swapper.”
“That’s actually pretty cool.” Jerri sounded impressed. “Not gonna lie, it does clear a lot of things up.”
“...Thanks! I figured it would, honestly.” Becky admitted. “Just had to build up the confidence to talk about it, that’s all.”
“Understandable.” Jerri nodded. “Don’t worry. If it’s a secret thing, I’ll keep it to myself. But that’s so cool that you gained the courage to talk to...me...out of all people.”
Her smile grew wide.
“...I take that as a compliment. It feels nice to have that trust from someone.”
“Yeah, it really does!” Becky beamed.
***
Helen made a cutting motion over her neck.
“...Oop. Gotta wrap it up, gang.” Nate smiled awkwardly at Helen. “Point is...not only was this our 10th pack...it was our 10th year of memories. We’ve made new friends, we’ve learned new things...we’ve grown as a community.”
“And here’s hoping that we can spend 10 more years together, as a company, as a team, and as a group of people making party pack magic for the masses!” Bob finished, a big grin on his face. “Now who wants to try out this demo?!?”
The crowd clapped loudly, yet politely, as the gang walked off the stage.
“That could’ve gone better.” Buzz acknowledged. “Wish we had more time.”
“Hey, we did the best we could without a script.” Nate lightly elbowed Buzz. “Besides, Helen seemed to like it, right?”
“...Eh. Could’ve been more focused on Pack 10 stuff, but I get your point about the script.” Helen shrugged. “Now come on, let’s get backstage before people start staring.”
The group agreed, their chorus of conversations echoing as they went backstage, smiles on their faces.
For now, they could rest easy, until another threat came, at least.
But they were ready to fight if needed.
It was, after all, a promise they prepared themselves for.
***
Hi! It’s Booloo here! Thank you all for supporting this Magical Robodoki Aces fic!
I’d like to start by thanking my amazing co-writer, Cosmic. She’s been an amazing soul to work with, being understanding when I couldn’t make writing appointments and being eager to help out when I could. She helped edit and polish a lot of this chapter, as well as add a lot of her own personal touches, and I could feel the love and enjoyment she brought into the work. Cosmic is a real one. She made my heart race, big time.
I’d also like to thank the readers who’ve supported Robodoki over the years. I initially wrote the classic series as a pet project to help me get through some tough mental problems, but it has evolved into the franchise that it is thanks to all your support, favorites, views, and comments. It may not be much to you, but to me, it is immensely gratifying to see the Jackbox community embrace this fic franchise, and for that, I am eternally grateful.
This entire project has helped my mental health and reinvigorated interest in Robodoki for me, especially with college and the anxiety stuff that comes with it. I hope that means I can continue on with this franchise in the future. Who knows? Maybe I could pitch this to a TV studio. Maybe this could get a cameo in a Jackbox game one day. Or maybe this will be limited to bonus fics. Whatever happens, it’s due to the support of my fans and the love I have for Magical Girls and Jackbox. That’s a promise, so prepare yourself!
Take it away, Cosmic!
***
And this is Cosmic! I also want to thank the readers (yes, you!) for watching the tale of hope’s triumph unfold. So...fun fact, this is the first time I’ve actually finished writing a full story! Even though this was a two-person effort, this was an incredible journey to make it through.
And Booloo is such a sweet soul as well. The shared magical girl passions we would talk about either while writing Aces or just helping each other calm down, and just us being great friends in our good times, and the bad. A lot of that passion is definitely felt throughout the story, and I feel like it truly became easier and more natural to understand how each character would respond or react to a situation.
Now this is probably a more personal bit, but Becky might just as well be my most polished character I’ve created in any kind of fanfiction-type media. A lot of the concepts about her, like what I think has ended up becoming a catchphrase (“You’ve already been forgiven.”), her character story of overcoming fear and self-doubt, and much of the functionality of her body swapper nature really came to fruition while writing. While Aces was originally proposed to answer the question of what had happened at that Monster Seeking Monster event she was at, it turned into a battle against despair, led by a Ringmaster and five girls who had already sunk into despair, taken into a circus to spread that message. But now that they’ve all accepted hope, I bet they’re all smiling down at everyone. The authors, readers, and all of the different characters that appeared, regardless of their role.
And I truly hope that your heart is racing.
***
Oh...we forgot to mention one more thing.
You know how some movies have post-credit scenes?
Well...
***
“Ah...Haneda airport!” Nate did a stretch as he glanced at the screen on his seat, saying that it was about 20 minutes until they landed. Buzz was making sure a carryout bag was packed, to the chagrin of a middle-seated passenger, while the rest of the Robodoki gang were sitting in various other seats. “A 13-hour flight never felt so long, and yet so rewarding.”
“Preach.” Aianna smiled, pausing the movie she had on the flight TV. “楽しみたいです!” (Tanoshi mitaidesu!)
“Huh?”
“It means ‘I can’t wait to have fun’ in Japanese.” Aianna explained to Bob. “You doing good back there, Roxie?”
“A bit tired, but otherwise fine.” Roxanne smiled as she glanced at Becky. They were glancing at some brochures in the seat pocket. “...Not as tiring as the packing last night.”
“Yeah.” Becky agreed. “Felt nice to get that rest before we land.”
“But...that’s why we’re here. To rest and relax. It’s a vacation, after all.” Nate smiled. “We’re here as a reward for our endless battles. I mean, we do so
much
for everyone, everyday. Figured a bit of time away from all this means we can finally get a chance to have some fun!”
The “buckle seat belt” sign flashed, and Nate did what the sign was telling him to do.
“...And that’s a promise, so enjoy yourselves!”
THE END
Anon (Guest) on Chapter 18 Mon 18 Sep 2023 02:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cosmic (Guest) on Chapter 18 Mon 18 Sep 2023 05:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
Booloocrew on Chapter 18 Mon 18 Sep 2023 05:41PM UTC
Last Edited Mon 18 Sep 2023 05:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cosmic (Guest) on Chapter 19 Wed 20 Sep 2023 05:25PM UTC
Comment Actions